# Official Journal L 301/2012

| | ISSN 1977-0677
  doi:10.3000/19770677.L_2012.301.eng |
| --- | --- |
| Official Journal
  of the European Union | L 301 |
| | |
| English edition | Legislation | Volume 5530 October 2012 |

ISSN 1977-0677

doi:10.3000/19770677.L_2012.301.eng

Official Journal

of the European Union

L 301

English edition

Legislation

Volume 5530 October 2012

---

| Contents | | II   Non-legislative acts | page |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| | | DECISIONS |
| | | 2012/660/EU |
| | * | Commission Decision of 27 March 2012 on the measures SA. 26909 (2011/C) implemented by Portugal for the restructuring of Banco Português de Negócios (BPN)
  (notified under document C(2012) 2043)

   (
  1
  ) | 1 |
| | | 2012/661/EU |
| | * | Commission Decision of 27 June 2012 on the State aid No SA.33015 (2012/C) which Malta is planning to implement for Air Malta plc.
  (notified under document C(2012) 4198)

   (
  1
  ) | 29 |

Contents

II   Non-legislative acts

page

DECISIONS

2012/660/EU

*

Commission Decision of 27 March 2012 on the measures SA. 26909 (2011/C) implemented by Portugal for the restructuring of Banco Português de Negócios (BPN)
  (notified under document C(2012) 2043)

   (
  1
  )

(notified under document C(2012) 2043)

1

1

2012/661/EU

*

Commission Decision of 27 June 2012 on the State aid No SA.33015 (2012/C) which Malta is planning to implement for Air Malta plc.
  (notified under document C(2012) 4198)

   (
  1
  )

(notified under document C(2012) 4198)

1

29

| | |
| --- | --- |
| | (1)   Text with EEA relevance |

---

(1)   Text with EEA relevance

1

| EN | Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.
  The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk. |
| --- | --- |

EN

Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.

The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk.

---

II Non-legislative acts

DECISIONS

| 30.10.2012 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 301/1 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.10.2012

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 301/1

---

COMMISSION DECISION

of 27 March 2012

on the measures SA. 26909 (2011/C) implemented by Portugal for the restructuring of Banco Português de Negócios (BPN)

(notified under document C(2012) 2043)

(Only the Portuguese version is authentic)

(Text with EEA relevance)

(2012/660/EU)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular the first subparagraph of Article 108(2) thereof,

Having called on interested parties to submit their comments (1) pursuant to Article 108(2) of the Treaty and having regard to their comments,

Whereas:

1.   Procedure

| (1) | On 2 November 2008, the Portuguese Government approved a draft law to nationalise the shares representing the share capital of Banco Português de Negócios, S.A. (‘BPN’ or ‘the bank’). That law was published on 11 November 2008 as Law No 62-A/2008 (‘Nationalisation Law’). The nationalisation of BPN took effect on 12 November at zero price. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

On 2 November 2008, the Portuguese Government approved a draft law to nationalise the shares representing the share capital of Banco Português de Negócios, S.A. (‘BPN’ or ‘the bank’). That law was published on 11 November 2008 as Law No 62-A/2008 (‘Nationalisation Law’). The nationalisation of BPN took effect on 12 November at zero price.

| (2) | On 5 November 2008 the Portuguese authorities informed the Commission about the approval of the draft law by the Portuguese Government. On 11 and 13 November 2008 they informed the Commission of the publication of the Nationalisation Law. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

On 5 November 2008 the Portuguese authorities informed the Commission about the approval of the draft law by the Portuguese Government. On 11 and 13 November 2008 they informed the Commission of the publication of the Nationalisation Law.

| (3) | The Commission immediately requested further information concerning any state aid measures to be granted to BPN under the nationalisation procedure as well as the submission of a restructuring plan for BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The Commission immediately requested further information concerning any state aid measures to be granted to BPN under the nationalisation procedure as well as the submission of a restructuring plan for BPN.

| (4) | Portugal did not submit any prior notification of any of the measures granted to BPN by the State. It informed the Commission of those measures only with considerable delay and after having been repeatedly requested to do so. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Portugal did not submit any prior notification of any of the measures granted to BPN by the State. It informed the Commission of those measures only with considerable delay and after having been repeatedly requested to do so.

| (5) | In this context, on 14 November 2008 the Commission made requests for information regarding the specific state aid measures provided to BPN as well as requesting a restructuring plan. The Commission then sent reminders on 5 January and 23 and 29 April 2009. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In this context, on 14 November 2008 the Commission made requests for information regarding the specific state aid measures provided to BPN as well as requesting a restructuring plan. The Commission then sent reminders on 5 January and 23 and 29 April 2009.

| (6) | The Portuguese authorities replied to the information requests on 8 January, 28 April and 23 June 2009, without providing information on specific state aid measures in favour of BPN or furnishing a restructuring plan. In their letter of 23 June 2009 the Portuguese authorities indicated that they were considering the option of segregating the assets of BPN and selling the bank. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

The Portuguese authorities replied to the information requests on 8 January, 28 April and 23 June 2009, without providing information on specific state aid measures in favour of BPN or furnishing a restructuring plan. In their letter of 23 June 2009 the Portuguese authorities indicated that they were considering the option of segregating the assets of BPN and selling the bank.

| (7) | The Commission reiterated its requests for information on 17 July, 4 and 14 September, and 30 November 2009, and 5 February and 16 March 2010. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The Commission reiterated its requests for information on 17 July, 4 and 14 September, and 30 November 2009, and 5 February and 16 March 2010.

| (8) | The Portuguese authorities replied on 14 August 2009, indicating that commercial papers totalling up to EUR 2 billion were to be issued by BPN and subscribed by Caixa Geral de Depósitos (‘CGD’) with a state guarantee. In their view the guarantee resulted directly from the Nationalisation Law and therefore could not constitute state aid. On 12 October 2009 the Portuguese authorities sent further information on intervention by CGD and the State. They submitted additional information on 21 November 2009, and 17 and 18 February and 31 March 2010. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The Portuguese authorities replied on 14 August 2009, indicating that commercial papers totalling up to EUR 2 billion were to be issued by BPN and subscribed by Caixa Geral de Depósitos (‘CGD’) with a state guarantee. In their view the guarantee resulted directly from the Nationalisation Law and therefore could not constitute state aid. On 12 October 2009 the Portuguese authorities sent further information on intervention by CGD and the State. They submitted additional information on 21 November 2009, and 17 and 18 February and 31 March 2010.

| (9) | Following a meeting held with the Portuguese authorities on 16 June 2010, on 12 August 2010 the Commission again asked the Portuguese authorities, inter alia, immediately to submit the restructuring plan for BPN. No plan was submitted and the Commission accordingly sent an official reminder on 31 August 2010 pursuant to Article 5(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 659/1999 of 22 March 1999 laying down detailed rules for the application of Article 93 of the EC Treaty (now Article 108 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union) (2). |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Following a meeting held with the Portuguese authorities on 16 June 2010, on 12 August 2010 the Commission again asked the Portuguese authorities, inter alia, immediately to submit the restructuring plan for BPN. No plan was submitted and the Commission accordingly sent an official reminder on 31 August 2010 pursuant to Article 5(2) of Council Regulation (EC) No 659/1999 of 22 March 1999 laying down detailed rules for the application of Article 93 of the EC Treaty (now Article 108 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union) (2).

| (10) | On 14 September 2010, the Portuguese authorities sent a document entitled ‘Memorando: a nacionalização, a reestruturação e a reprivatização projectada do Banco Português de Negócios, SA’ (hereinafter ‘the Memorandum of 14 September 2010’) which outlined the restructuring plan of BPN and the main elements of the privatisation process. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

On 14 September 2010, the Portuguese authorities sent a document entitled ‘Memorando: a nacionalização, a reestruturação e a reprivatização projectada do Banco Português de Negócios, SA’ (hereinafter ‘the Memorandum of 14 September 2010’) which outlined the restructuring plan of BPN and the main elements of the privatisation process.

| (11) | Having found that some information was still missing from the Memorandum of 14 September 2010, the Commission sent a letter on 29 September 2010 requesting additional information from the Portuguese authorities. By electronic mail of 15 November 2010 the Portuguese authorities sought an extension of the deadline for reply, which was granted by the Commission by letter of 18 November 2010. The Portuguese authorities provided additional clarifications by letter of 26 November 2010 and by electronic mail of 25 January 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Having found that some information was still missing from the Memorandum of 14 September 2010, the Commission sent a letter on 29 September 2010 requesting additional information from the Portuguese authorities. By electronic mail of 15 November 2010 the Portuguese authorities sought an extension of the deadline for reply, which was granted by the Commission by letter of 18 November 2010. The Portuguese authorities provided additional clarifications by letter of 26 November 2010 and by electronic mail of 25 January 2011.

| (12) | On 16 February 2011 the Commission sought clarification on a number of points and requested further data. The Portuguese authorities replied on 16 March 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

On 16 February 2011 the Commission sought clarification on a number of points and requested further data. The Portuguese authorities replied on 16 March 2011.

| (13) | In the context of meetings preceding the signature on 17 May 2011 of the Memorandum of Understanding (the ‘MoU’) (3) between Portugal on the one hand and the International Monetary Fund, the European Central Bank and the European Commission on the other hand, the Commission had a meeting with the management of BPN on 27 April 2011. The MoU envisaged the sale of BPN by the end of July 2011. The Commission therefore sent on 20 May 2011 requests for information on the restructuring of the bank and on the planned sale process. Since no response was provided by the Portuguese authorities, a reminder was sent on 8 July 2011, together with an additional request for information following press reports on further state resources having been provided to BPN by means of a state guarantee. An overview of the privatisation process was provided by the Portuguese authorities on 5 August 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

In the context of meetings preceding the signature on 17 May 2011 of the Memorandum of Understanding (the ‘MoU’) (3) between Portugal on the one hand and the International Monetary Fund, the European Central Bank and the European Commission on the other hand, the Commission had a meeting with the management of BPN on 27 April 2011. The MoU envisaged the sale of BPN by the end of July 2011. The Commission therefore sent on 20 May 2011 requests for information on the restructuring of the bank and on the planned sale process. Since no response was provided by the Portuguese authorities, a reminder was sent on 8 July 2011, together with an additional request for information following press reports on further state resources having been provided to BPN by means of a state guarantee. An overview of the privatisation process was provided by the Portuguese authorities on 5 August 2011.

| (14) | The Commission met with the Portuguese authorities on 10 August 2011. The Portuguese authorities provided additional information to the Commission during the meeting and subsequently on 28 August 2011. The Commission received further information on 14 September and 14 October 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

The Commission met with the Portuguese authorities on 10 August 2011. The Portuguese authorities provided additional information to the Commission during the meeting and subsequently on 28 August 2011. The Commission received further information on 14 September and 14 October 2011.

| (15) | By Decision of 24 October 2011 (‘the Decision of 24 October 2011’), the Commission initiated the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty under case number SA.26909 with respect to alleged aid granted to BPN and Banco BIC Português S.A. (‘BIC’) (4). |
| --- | --- |

(15)

By Decision of 24 October 2011 (‘the Decision of 24 October 2011’), the Commission initiated the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) of the Treaty under case number SA.26909 with respect to alleged aid granted to BPN and Banco BIC Português S.A. (‘BIC’) (4).

| (16) | The Decision of 24 October 2011 was published on 20 December 2011. No third-party comments were received within the one-month deadline. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

The Decision of 24 October 2011 was published on 20 December 2011. No third-party comments were received within the one-month deadline.

| (17) | On 9 December 2011, Portugal submitted to the Commission the Framework Agreement signed between BIC and the Portuguese authorities on that same day (the ‘Framework Agreement’). |
| --- | --- |

(17)

On 9 December 2011, Portugal submitted to the Commission the Framework Agreement signed between BIC and the Portuguese authorities on that same day (the ‘Framework Agreement’).

| (18) | On 20 January 2012, Portugal submitted its reply to the observations raised in the Decision of 24 October 2011. On the same date, the Portuguese authorities also provided additional information, including a new restructuring plan for BPN (hereinafter the ‘January 2012 Restructuring Plan’) and a reply to additional questions which had been posed by the Commission on 21 December 2011 regarding the Framework Agreement. That information was supplemented on 3 February 2012 with a business and viability plan which had been prepared by BIC and which hereinafter for the purposes of this Decision is considered an integral part of the January 2012 Restructuring Plan. Further information was provided on 10, 17 and 23 February 2012, in reply to additional questions that the Commission had addressed to the Portuguese authorities on 8, 14 and 17 February 2012. On 16 March 2012, Portugal provided a series of commitments to the Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

On 20 January 2012, Portugal submitted its reply to the observations raised in the Decision of 24 October 2011. On the same date, the Portuguese authorities also provided additional information, including a new restructuring plan for BPN (hereinafter the ‘January 2012 Restructuring Plan’) and a reply to additional questions which had been posed by the Commission on 21 December 2011 regarding the Framework Agreement. That information was supplemented on 3 February 2012 with a business and viability plan which had been prepared by BIC and which hereinafter for the purposes of this Decision is considered an integral part of the January 2012 Restructuring Plan. Further information was provided on 10, 17 and 23 February 2012, in reply to additional questions that the Commission had addressed to the Portuguese authorities on 8, 14 and 17 February 2012. On 16 March 2012, Portugal provided a series of commitments to the Commission.

| (19) | During the procedure, numerous information exchanges, teleconferences and meetings took place between the Portuguese State, BPN and the Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(19)

During the procedure, numerous information exchanges, teleconferences and meetings took place between the Portuguese State, BPN and the Commission.

2.   Description of the beneficiaries and the measures

2.1   The beneficiary and its difficulties

| (20) | BPN is a financial institution based in Portugal providing a wide range of banking services. It was nationalised on 11 November 2008 at which time it had a network of 213 branches (4 of which were in France), approximately 2 200 employees and total assets of EUR 6,6 billion, accounting for around 2 % of the total assets of the Portuguese retail banking sector. |
| --- | --- |

(20)

BPN is a financial institution based in Portugal providing a wide range of banking services. It was nationalised on 11 November 2008 at which time it had a network of 213 branches (4 of which were in France), approximately 2 200 employees and total assets of EUR 6,6 billion, accounting for around 2 % of the total assets of the Portuguese retail banking sector.

| (21) | According to the Portuguese authorities (5), BPN had been facing liquidity issues since the summer of 2008, with the rating agency Moody’s having downgraded BPN from Baa1 to Baa3 on 18 July 2008 (6). Whilst at the end of August BPN had a positive liquidity of EUR 316 million, by 22 October 2008 it had severe negative liquidity of EUR 831 million, with its deposit account with the Bank of Portugal (‘BdP’) far from the average amounts it would have had to maintain in order to comply with the legal limits. At that stage, during the month of October 2008, several initiatives were undertaken in order to allow the bank to overcome the liquidity difficulties it was facing and to prevent default in payments, in particular through the provision of special liquidity aid in the form of loans, and through other operations by the BdP and by the state-owned CGD (7). |
| --- | --- |

(21)

According to the Portuguese authorities (5), BPN had been facing liquidity issues since the summer of 2008, with the rating agency Moody’s having downgraded BPN from Baa1 to Baa3 on 18 July 2008 (6). Whilst at the end of August BPN had a positive liquidity of EUR 316 million, by 22 October 2008 it had severe negative liquidity of EUR 831 million, with its deposit account with the Bank of Portugal (‘BdP’) far from the average amounts it would have had to maintain in order to comply with the legal limits. At that stage, during the month of October 2008, several initiatives were undertaken in order to allow the bank to overcome the liquidity difficulties it was facing and to prevent default in payments, in particular through the provision of special liquidity aid in the form of loans, and through other operations by the BdP and by the state-owned CGD (7).

| (22) | Given the volume of the losses being accumulated by BPN, further liquidity support was not considered feasible by the Portuguese authorities, in light of the ‘high risk to which [BdP and CGD] would be exposed’ (8). A plan had been put forward by the shareholders of BPN, but the Government, based on an opinion of the BdP issued on 30 October 2008, did not consider the plan to be feasible. Given that BPN no longer complied with the solvency requirements because of the high level of impairments (9), the Government then proposed to Parliament the nationalisation of BPN at zero price (10). That proposal was approved on 11 November 2008 by Law 62-A/2008 (the ‘Nationalisation Law’). |
| --- | --- |

(22)

Given the volume of the losses being accumulated by BPN, further liquidity support was not considered feasible by the Portuguese authorities, in light of the ‘high risk to which [BdP and CGD] would be exposed’ (8). A plan had been put forward by the shareholders of BPN, but the Government, based on an opinion of the BdP issued on 30 October 2008, did not consider the plan to be feasible. Given that BPN no longer complied with the solvency requirements because of the high level of impairments (9), the Government then proposed to Parliament the nationalisation of BPN at zero price (10). That proposal was approved on 11 November 2008 by Law 62-A/2008 (the ‘Nationalisation Law’).

| (23) | According to the Portuguese authorities, the impairments resulted from irregularities and illegal practices detected by the BdP and external audits conducted during June 2008, which were later described in a 2009 BdP report as constituting ‘fraudulent behaviour, persistent and deliberate, undertaken at the highest level of the management of the Group’ (11). These practices led to investigations and to the launch of several administrative infringement proceedings (‘processos de contra-ordenação’) and to the filing of a complaint with the Office of the Public Prosecutor of the Republic. |
| --- | --- |

(23)

According to the Portuguese authorities, the impairments resulted from irregularities and illegal practices detected by the BdP and external audits conducted during June 2008, which were later described in a 2009 BdP report as constituting ‘fraudulent behaviour, persistent and deliberate, undertaken at the highest level of the management of the Group’ (11). These practices led to investigations and to the launch of several administrative infringement proceedings (‘processos de contra-ordenação’) and to the filing of a complaint with the Office of the Public Prosecutor of the Republic.

| (24) | Under the Nationalisation Law, CGD was assigned the task of managing BPN, appointing the members of BPN’s management bodies, and establishing the management objectives of BPN within 60 days of the nationalisation. Furthermore, the Nationalisation Law also set out the provision that any credit or liquidity assistance measures undertaken by CGD ‘in favour of BPN within the context of the nationalisation or in substitution of the State ... shall benefit from a state guarantee’ (12). |
| --- | --- |

(24)

Under the Nationalisation Law, CGD was assigned the task of managing BPN, appointing the members of BPN’s management bodies, and establishing the management objectives of BPN within 60 days of the nationalisation. Furthermore, the Nationalisation Law also set out the provision that any credit or liquidity assistance measures undertaken by CGD ‘in favour of BPN within the context of the nationalisation or in substitution of the State ... shall benefit from a state guarantee’ (12).

2.2   The financial support measures prior to nationalisation

| (25) | Prior to its nationalisation in November 2008, BPN had already benefited from a number of financial support measures described by the Portuguese authorities as ‘special liquidity support measures’ (13). On 17 February 2010, the Portuguese authorities informed the Commission that in the period up to 30 October 2008, BPN had obtained special liquidity assistance measures from both CGD and the BdP for a total amount of EUR 501,6 million, consisting of four loans granted to BPN by CGD for a total amount of EUR 315 million (14) and emergency liquidity assistance (ELA) provided in October 2008 by the BdP for an amount of EUR 186,6 million (15). |
| --- | --- |

(25)

Prior to its nationalisation in November 2008, BPN had already benefited from a number of financial support measures described by the Portuguese authorities as ‘special liquidity support measures’ (13). On 17 February 2010, the Portuguese authorities informed the Commission that in the period up to 30 October 2008, BPN had obtained special liquidity assistance measures from both CGD and the BdP for a total amount of EUR 501,6 million, consisting of four loans granted to BPN by CGD for a total amount of EUR 315 million (14) and emergency liquidity assistance (ELA) provided in October 2008 by the BdP for an amount of EUR 186,6 million (15).

| (26) | Whilst the BdP was reimbursed after the nationalisation, the four loans granted by CGD were reimbursed only on 9 March 2009, with the issuance of the first commercial paper by BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

Whilst the BdP was reimbursed after the nationalisation, the four loans granted by CGD were reimbursed only on 9 March 2009, with the issuance of the first commercial paper by BPN.

2.3   The financial support measures after the nationalisation

| (27) | In March 2009, BPN issued commercial paper with guaranteed subscription by CGD and a state guarantee for a global amount of EUR 2 billion. The Commission was informed only on 14 August 2009 of these state guarantees. |
| --- | --- |

(27)

In March 2009, BPN issued commercial paper with guaranteed subscription by CGD and a state guarantee for a global amount of EUR 2 billion. The Commission was informed only on 14 August 2009 of these state guarantees.

| (28) | By letter of 17 February 2010, the Portuguese authorities also mentioned that CGD had been authorised on 27 October 2009 to subscribe a further EUR 1 billion of commercial papers with a state guarantee. Subsequently, by electronic mail of 14 June 2010, the Commission was further informed that the total of the state guarantees on commercial papers issued by BPN and subscribed by CGD had risen to EUR 4 billion, as in April 2010 a third issue of BPN commercial paper had been organised and was subscribed by CGD for an amount of EUR 1 billion. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

By letter of 17 February 2010, the Portuguese authorities also mentioned that CGD had been authorised on 27 October 2009 to subscribe a further EUR 1 billion of commercial papers with a state guarantee. Subsequently, by electronic mail of 14 June 2010, the Commission was further informed that the total of the state guarantees on commercial papers issued by BPN and subscribed by CGD had risen to EUR 4 billion, as in April 2010 a third issue of BPN commercial paper had been organised and was subscribed by CGD for an amount of EUR 1 billion.

| (29) | In this context, it should be noted that since its nationalisation in November 2008 and until June 2011, BPN had constantly made use of money market credit facilities given to it by CGD. The amounts owed by BPN to CGD under these short-term instruments reached approximately EUR 2,2 billion on 28 February 2009. According to the data provided by the Portuguese authorities, those amounts were reduced with the issue of the commercial paper referred to in paragraphs (27), and (28) (16). |
| --- | --- |

(29)

In this context, it should be noted that since its nationalisation in November 2008 and until June 2011, BPN had constantly made use of money market credit facilities given to it by CGD. The amounts owed by BPN to CGD under these short-term instruments reached approximately EUR 2,2 billion on 28 February 2009. According to the data provided by the Portuguese authorities, those amounts were reduced with the issue of the commercial paper referred to in paragraphs (27), and (28) (16).

| (30) | By June 2011, the exposure of BPN to CGD in money market instruments was approximately EUR 1 billion. Although the financing was being carried out on a daily basis, it was, according to the Portuguese authorities, of a structural nature with longer dates (17), and was also substituted by the fourth, and last, commercial paper issue of June 2011, with the launch of two issues of EUR 500 million each. |
| --- | --- |

(30)

By June 2011, the exposure of BPN to CGD in money market instruments was approximately EUR 1 billion. Although the financing was being carried out on a daily basis, it was, according to the Portuguese authorities, of a structural nature with longer dates (17), and was also substituted by the fourth, and last, commercial paper issue of June 2011, with the launch of two issues of EUR 500 million each.

| (31) | According to the figures supplied by the Portuguese authorities on 3 February 2012, the outstanding amount owed by BPN to CGD (apart from the commercial paper issues) was EUR 433,7 million on 31 December 2011 and EUR 232 million on 31 January 2012.

  Table 1


  Overview of liquidity obtained by BPN from CGD, as at 31 December 2011 | With explicit state guarantee | CGD Loans
  (without explicit state guarantee) | Total |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| BPN | 1 400 000 000,00 | 433 732 654,56 | 1 833 732 654,56 |
| Special Purpose Vehicles (18) | 3 100 000 000,00 | 795 111 660,00 | 3 895 111 660,00 |
| Total | 4 500 000 000,00 | 1 228 844 314,56 | 5 728 844 314,56 |
| Source: Portuguese authorities |

(31)

According to the figures supplied by the Portuguese authorities on 3 February 2012, the outstanding amount owed by BPN to CGD (apart from the commercial paper issues) was EUR 433,7 million on 31 December 2011 and EUR 232 million on 31 January 2012.

Table 1

Overview of liquidity obtained by BPN from CGD, as at 31 December 2011

With explicit state guarantee

CGD Loans

(without explicit state guarantee)

Total

BPN

1 400 000 000,00

433 732 654,56

1 833 732 654,56

Special Purpose Vehicles (18)

3 100 000 000,00

795 111 660,00

3 895 111 660,00

Total

4 500 000 000,00

1 228 844 314,56

5 728 844 314,56

Source: Portuguese authorities

| (32) | It should be noted that under Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law all credit or liquidity lines offered by CGD to BPN in the context of the nationalisation are to be guaranteed by the Portuguese State. |
| --- | --- |

(32)

It should be noted that under Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law all credit or liquidity lines offered by CGD to BPN in the context of the nationalisation are to be guaranteed by the Portuguese State.

| (33) | It is therefore clear that all of the amounts described in Table 1 above benefited from a state guarantee pursuant to Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law and the various orders issued by the Secretary of State for the Treasury and Finance. The remuneration for the state guarantees was set at 0,2 % per year. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

It is therefore clear that all of the amounts described in Table 1 above benefited from a state guarantee pursuant to Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law and the various orders issued by the Secretary of State for the Treasury and Finance. The remuneration for the state guarantees was set at 0,2 % per year.

2.4   The Restructuring of BPN

| (34) | An initial restructuring plan of 13 September 2010 (hereinafter ‘the 2010 Restructuring Plan’) was sent to the Commission by the Portuguese authorities on 16 September 2010. |
| --- | --- |

(34)

An initial restructuring plan of 13 September 2010 (hereinafter ‘the 2010 Restructuring Plan’) was sent to the Commission by the Portuguese authorities on 16 September 2010.

| (35) | In that plan, the Portuguese authorities explained their intention to split BPN into a good bank and a bad bank and to then try to sell the good bank. |
| --- | --- |

(35)

In that plan, the Portuguese authorities explained their intention to split BPN into a good bank and a bad bank and to then try to sell the good bank.

| (36) | The State wanted to proceed through an open tender process with the sale of the ‘good bank’, BPN S.A., which was to be exclusively a retail bank. That process was to be conducted on the basis of a call for expressions of interest, for which the specification (‘Caderno de Encargos’) was approved on 16 August 2010 by the Portuguese authorities (19). |
| --- | --- |

(36)

The State wanted to proceed through an open tender process with the sale of the ‘good bank’, BPN S.A., which was to be exclusively a retail bank. That process was to be conducted on the basis of a call for expressions of interest, for which the specification (‘Caderno de Encargos’) was approved on 16 August 2010 by the Portuguese authorities (19).

| (37) | Under the 2010 Restructuring Plan, a number of BPN’s assets and liabilities were to remain outside the scope of the reprivatisation and transferred to three new Special Purpose Vehicles (‘SPVs’), Parvalorem, Parups and Parparticipadas. These SPVs would initially remain within BPN and after the sale would be transferred to the State. Loans and credits would be transferred to Parvalorem, real estate and investment funds to Parups, and subsidiaries to Parparticipadas. The Portuguese authorities valued the total amount of assets to be transferred to the SPVs at EUR 3 885 million, with EUR 2 507 million transferred to Parvalorem, EUR 1 228 million to Parups and EUR 150 million to Parparticipadas. |
| --- | --- |

(37)

Under the 2010 Restructuring Plan, a number of BPN’s assets and liabilities were to remain outside the scope of the reprivatisation and transferred to three new Special Purpose Vehicles (‘SPVs’), Parvalorem, Parups and Parparticipadas. These SPVs would initially remain within BPN and after the sale would be transferred to the State. Loans and credits would be transferred to Parvalorem, real estate and investment funds to Parups, and subsidiaries to Parparticipadas. The Portuguese authorities valued the total amount of assets to be transferred to the SPVs at EUR 3 885 million, with EUR 2 507 million transferred to Parvalorem, EUR 1 228 million to Parups and EUR 150 million to Parparticipadas.

| (38) | Loans were transferred at nominal value; fund units, securities and real estate were to be transferred at purchase price, and companies owned by BPN at their book value. The Portuguese authorities estimated that the overall impairments as of December 2010 totalled EUR 1 798 million broken down as follows: i) loans: EUR 1 474 million; ii) real estate: EUR 16 million; iii) fund units: EUR 247 million; and iv) securities: EUR 61 million. According to the information provided by the Portuguese authorities on 20 January 2012, these assets were transferred to the SPVs on 23 and 30 December 2010 (20). However, the SPVs remained within BPN until 15 February 2012, when they were removed from BPN and transferred to another state-controlled company. |
| --- | --- |

(38)

Loans were transferred at nominal value; fund units, securities and real estate were to be transferred at purchase price, and companies owned by BPN at their book value. The Portuguese authorities estimated that the overall impairments as of December 2010 totalled EUR 1 798 million broken down as follows: i) loans: EUR 1 474 million; ii) real estate: EUR 16 million; iii) fund units: EUR 247 million; and iv) securities: EUR 61 million. According to the information provided by the Portuguese authorities on 20 January 2012, these assets were transferred to the SPVs on 23 and 30 December 2010 (20). However, the SPVs remained within BPN until 15 February 2012, when they were removed from BPN and transferred to another state-controlled company.

| (39) | According to the Portuguese authorities, the transfer of assets to the SPVs was done on the basis of objective criteria, taking into account the volume of impairments as well as the fact that certain activities were not core for BPN after the nationalisation (consumer credit, investment bank, asset management, investment fund management, insurance and international business). BPN was to reposition itself as a pure retail bank with reduced exposure to the uncertainty of wholesale funding. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

According to the Portuguese authorities, the transfer of assets to the SPVs was done on the basis of objective criteria, taking into account the volume of impairments as well as the fact that certain activities were not core for BPN after the nationalisation (consumer credit, investment bank, asset management, investment fund management, insurance and international business). BPN was to reposition itself as a pure retail bank with reduced exposure to the uncertainty of wholesale funding.

| (40) | The SPVs financed the acquisition of the assets through two financing lines for EUR 3 895 million, consisting of bonds with a state guarantee for EUR 3 100 million acquired by CGD and loans from CGD with pledged assets for an aggregated value of EUR 795 million. The revenues from the sale of the assets to the SPVs allowed BPN to pay back EUR 3 900 million of financing which it had obtained from CGD - EUR 3 600 billion of the initial EUR 4 billion of commercial paper (meaning that an amount of EUR 400 million of commercial paper guaranteed by the State would remain unpaid by BPN), as well as EUR 300 million of short-term money market loans. |
| --- | --- |

(40)

The SPVs financed the acquisition of the assets through two financing lines for EUR 3 895 million, consisting of bonds with a state guarantee for EUR 3 100 million acquired by CGD and loans from CGD with pledged assets for an aggregated value of EUR 795 million. The revenues from the sale of the assets to the SPVs allowed BPN to pay back EUR 3 900 million of financing which it had obtained from CGD - EUR 3 600 billion of the initial EUR 4 billion of commercial paper (meaning that an amount of EUR 400 million of commercial paper guaranteed by the State would remain unpaid by BPN), as well as EUR 300 million of short-term money market loans.

| (41) | Following the transfer of assets, BPN’s balance sheet was reduced by around 30 %. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

Following the transfer of assets, BPN’s balance sheet was reduced by around 30 %.

| (42) | According to information received from the Portuguese authorities, in order to allow BPN to comply with legal and regulatory requirements (namely in order to reach the 9 % core tier 1 capital required for 2011 (21)), and given that the own capital of BPN would still be negative after the transfer of assets to the SPVs, the State would have had to recapitalise BPN by about EUR 417 million (22). |
| --- | --- |

(42)

According to information received from the Portuguese authorities, in order to allow BPN to comply with legal and regulatory requirements (namely in order to reach the 9 % core tier 1 capital required for 2011 (21)), and given that the own capital of BPN would still be negative after the transfer of assets to the SPVs, the State would have had to recapitalise BPN by about EUR 417 million (22).

| (43) | The base price set for BPN (which excluded the assets to be transferred to the SPVs) in the tender published by Portugal was fixed at EUR 171,1 million based on the valuations of third party consultants Deloitte (EUR [...] (23) million) and Deutsche Bank (EUR [...] million). BPN’s new CGD management had in the meantime started a restructuring process for the bank. Operational costs were reduced by [1-10] % from December 2008 to December 2010; BPN’s activity was reduced in order to achieve a bank exclusively focused on retail commercial banking. That reduction in activity resulted partly from the drop in deposits following the nationalisation, but also from the transfer of assets to the three SPVs. These measures reduced losses in 2010 to EUR [50-150] million, compared with EUR [150-250] million in 2009. Since the beginning of 2009, in an attempt to improve the bank’s image and range of products, the new management undertook the launch of [...] new products and campaigns. Measures to improve the risk management and internal control systems of the bank were also implemented by the new management. |
| --- | --- |

(43)

The base price set for BPN (which excluded the assets to be transferred to the SPVs) in the tender published by Portugal was fixed at EUR 171,1 million based on the valuations of third party consultants Deloitte (EUR [...] (23) million) and Deutsche Bank (EUR [...] million). BPN’s new CGD management had in the meantime started a restructuring process for the bank. Operational costs were reduced by [1-10] % from December 2008 to December 2010; BPN’s activity was reduced in order to achieve a bank exclusively focused on retail commercial banking. That reduction in activity resulted partly from the drop in deposits following the nationalisation, but also from the transfer of assets to the three SPVs. These measures reduced losses in 2010 to EUR [50-150] million, compared with EUR [150-250] million in 2009. Since the beginning of 2009, in an attempt to improve the bank’s image and range of products, the new management undertook the launch of [...] new products and campaigns. Measures to improve the risk management and internal control systems of the bank were also implemented by the new management.

| (44) | No interested parties came forward in response to the first two calls for privatisation by 30 September and 30 November 2010. |
| --- | --- |

(44)

No interested parties came forward in response to the first two calls for privatisation by 30 September and 30 November 2010.

| (45) | Following the failure of the tender process, in January 2011 Portugal indicated its intention to restructure BPN, making it more independent of CGD by appointing a new board, independent of the latter. It also sought to accelerate the operational recovery of BPN, by redefining the bank’s brand and corporate identity and by reinforcing the recovery plan through cost cuts and enhancing commercial dynamics. However, despite several requests, no updated restructuring plan was provided to the Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(45)

Following the failure of the tender process, in January 2011 Portugal indicated its intention to restructure BPN, making it more independent of CGD by appointing a new board, independent of the latter. It also sought to accelerate the operational recovery of BPN, by redefining the bank’s brand and corporate identity and by reinforcing the recovery plan through cost cuts and enhancing commercial dynamics. However, despite several requests, no updated restructuring plan was provided to the Commission.

| (46) | In the MoU of 17 May 2011, the Government gave an undertaking to launch a new privatisation process. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

In the MoU of 17 May 2011, the Government gave an undertaking to launch a new privatisation process.

| (47) | In the MoU, the Portuguese authorities committed to ‘launching a process to sell Banco Português de Negócios (BPN) on an accelerated schedule and without a minimum price. To this end, a new plan is submitted to the EC for approval under competition rules. The target is to find a buyer by end-July 2011 at the latest. To facilitate the sale, the three existing special purpose vehicles holding its non-performing and non-core assets have been separated from BPN, and more assets could be transferred into these vehicles as part of the negotiations with prospective buyers. BPN is also launching another program of more ambitious cost cutting measures with a view to increase its attractiveness to investors. Once a solution has been found, CGD’s state guaranteed claims on BPN and all related special purpose vehicles will be taken over by the state according to a timetable to be defined at that time’ (24). |
| --- | --- |

(47)

In the MoU, the Portuguese authorities committed to ‘launching a process to sell Banco Português de Negócios (BPN) on an accelerated schedule and without a minimum price. To this end, a new plan is submitted to the EC for approval under competition rules. The target is to find a buyer by end-July 2011 at the latest. To facilitate the sale, the three existing special purpose vehicles holding its non-performing and non-core assets have been separated from BPN, and more assets could be transferred into these vehicles as part of the negotiations with prospective buyers. BPN is also launching another program of more ambitious cost cutting measures with a view to increase its attractiveness to investors. Once a solution has been found, CGD’s state guaranteed claims on BPN and all related special purpose vehicles will be taken over by the state according to a timetable to be defined at that time’ (24).

| (48) | A third privatisation attempt was launched at the beginning of May 2011 without a minimum price in order to find a buyer for BPN by 31 July 2011, as agreed in the MoU. |
| --- | --- |

(48)

A third privatisation attempt was launched at the beginning of May 2011 without a minimum price in order to find a buyer for BPN by 31 July 2011, as agreed in the MoU.

| (49) | A tender procedure was held during which contacts with potential interested buyers took place. An Investment Opportunity Overview (‘IOO’) was also produced. According to the IOO, interested parties had to bid for up to 100 % of the shares of BPN, but could ask for additional assets and liabilities to be removed from BPN’s balance sheet. They could also ask for higher recapitalisation scenarios. A memorandum governing the rules of the process was signed between BPN and the potential bidders allowing them to enter a data room, set up on 15 June 2011 for five weeks. |
| --- | --- |

(49)

A tender procedure was held during which contacts with potential interested buyers took place. An Investment Opportunity Overview (‘IOO’) was also produced. According to the IOO, interested parties had to bid for up to 100 % of the shares of BPN, but could ask for additional assets and liabilities to be removed from BPN’s balance sheet. They could also ask for higher recapitalisation scenarios. A memorandum governing the rules of the process was signed between BPN and the potential bidders allowing them to enter a data room, set up on 15 June 2011 for five weeks.

| (50) | Four binding offers were submitted by 20 July 2011. These offers were analysed by the boards of CGD and BPN who submitted their opinion to the shareholder – the State – by 25 July 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(50)

Four binding offers were submitted by 20 July 2011. These offers were analysed by the boards of CGD and BPN who submitted their opinion to the shareholder – the State – by 25 July 2011.

| (51) | Three of the four bidders submitting binding offers were eliminated. According to the Portuguese authorities, two bidders (Montepio and Aníbal Ribeiro) did not fulfil the requirements of the memorandum signed with BPN (25). Montepio did not bid for the acquisition of the shares of BPN, but only for selected assets and liabilities, while Aníbal Ribeiro had not provided sufficient proof of managerial and financial capacities to run a bank. The third bid, from NEI (26), complied with the memorandum’s requirements, but there was insufficient proof of its capabilities to run the bank and of its financial capacity to assume future capital needs of BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(51)

Three of the four bidders submitting binding offers were eliminated. According to the Portuguese authorities, two bidders (Montepio and Aníbal Ribeiro) did not fulfil the requirements of the memorandum signed with BPN (25). Montepio did not bid for the acquisition of the shares of BPN, but only for selected assets and liabilities, while Aníbal Ribeiro had not provided sufficient proof of managerial and financial capacities to run a bank. The third bid, from NEI (26), complied with the memorandum’s requirements, but there was insufficient proof of its capabilities to run the bank and of its financial capacity to assume future capital needs of BPN.

| (52) | Based on the only valid offer submitted under the tender procedure, which was made by BIC on 20 July 2011 (the ‘BIC offer of 20 July 2011’), the Government decided on 31 July 2011 to continue exclusive negotiations with BIC. |
| --- | --- |

(52)

Based on the only valid offer submitted under the tender procedure, which was made by BIC on 20 July 2011 (the ‘BIC offer of 20 July 2011’), the Government decided on 31 July 2011 to continue exclusive negotiations with BIC.

| (53) | BIC was authorised by the BdP to exercise commercial banking activities on 9 October 2007 and actually started its activity in Portugal in May 2008, being active mainly in corporate banking and in private banking. BIC’s main shareholders are a group of investors from Angola, and include Portuguese shareholders such as Amorim Projectos SGPS, SA (which has a 25 % shareholding). As at December 2010, it had a turnover of EUR 389 million, with total assets of EUR 1 billion, and at 31 March 2011 it had capital of EUR 32 million and 7 branches. According to the information provided by Portugal the market share of BIC in the market segments where it is active is less than 1 % (27). |
| --- | --- |

(53)

BIC was authorised by the BdP to exercise commercial banking activities on 9 October 2007 and actually started its activity in Portugal in May 2008, being active mainly in corporate banking and in private banking. BIC’s main shareholders are a group of investors from Angola, and include Portuguese shareholders such as Amorim Projectos SGPS, SA (which has a 25 % shareholding). As at December 2010, it had a turnover of EUR 389 million, with total assets of EUR 1 billion, and at 31 March 2011 it had capital of EUR 32 million and 7 branches. According to the information provided by Portugal the market share of BIC in the market segments where it is active is less than 1 % (27).

| (54) | According to the information provided by the Portuguese authorities, following the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 (28), the negotiations with BIC culminated with the signing on 9 December 2011 of a Framework Agreement for the sale of BPN to BIC (29). |
| --- | --- |

(54)

According to the information provided by the Portuguese authorities, following the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 (28), the negotiations with BIC culminated with the signing on 9 December 2011 of a Framework Agreement for the sale of BPN to BIC (29).

| (55) | The BIC offer of 20 July 2011 set out only general terms, and provided for:






  i. | a recapitalisation by the State in order for BPN to reach a core tier 1 ratio of [between 9 and 18] % plus EUR [100-300] million; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(55)

The BIC offer of 20 July 2011 set out only general terms, and provided for:

i.

a recapitalisation by the State in order for BPN to reach a core tier 1 ratio of [between 9 and 18] % plus EUR [100-300] million;

| ii. | the removal of part of the credit loans to be selected by BIC in order to achieve a loan-to-deposit ratio of [110-150] %; |
| --- | --- |

ii.

the removal of part of the credit loans to be selected by BIC in order to achieve a loan-to-deposit ratio of [110-150] %;

| iii. | the transfer out of BPN of all non-performing loans above the threshold of approximately EUR [...] million (estimated level of provisioning of loans at BPN); |
| --- | --- |

iii.

the transfer out of BPN of all non-performing loans above the threshold of approximately EUR [...] million (estimated level of provisioning of loans at BPN);

| iv. | the right of BIC to remove from the balance sheet of BPN additional assets and liabilities (e.g. loans to credit institutions, financial assets, real estate assets, some provisions, other assets and other liabilities) that have been provided outside the scope of its normal activity; |
| --- | --- |

iv.

the right of BIC to remove from the balance sheet of BPN additional assets and liabilities (e.g. loans to credit institutions, financial assets, real estate assets, some provisions, other assets and other liabilities) that have been provided outside the scope of its normal activity;

| v. | the transfer out of BPN of deposits selected by BIC that are not offering market conditions; |
| --- | --- |

v.

the transfer out of BPN of deposits selected by BIC that are not offering market conditions;

| vi. | the granting of a money line to BIC from CGD for up to [150-650] million for a period of [...] years, with a lending rate at [...] months Euribor. That amount would be increased if deposits were to fall below EUR [...] billion; |
| --- | --- |

vi.

the granting of a money line to BIC from CGD for up to [150-650] million for a period of [...] years, with a lending rate at [...] months Euribor. That amount would be increased if deposits were to fall below EUR [...] billion;

| vii. | the maintenance of 500 to 600 employees of BPN (out of approximately 1 600 employees) and of 160-170 branches which are in facilities belonging to the bank or with leasing contracts with a maturity up to 12 months. |
| --- | --- |

vii.

the maintenance of 500 to 600 employees of BPN (out of approximately 1 600 employees) and of 160-170 branches which are in facilities belonging to the bank or with leasing contracts with a maturity up to 12 months.

| viii. | the transfer to the State of the costs linked to litigation; and |
| --- | --- |

viii.

the transfer to the State of the costs linked to litigation; and

| ix. | an acquisition price of EUR 30 million to be paid by BIC. |
| --- | --- |

ix.

an acquisition price of EUR 30 million to be paid by BIC.

| (56) | Following the negotiations, that lasted approximately five months, the Framework Agreement provides for:






  i. | a recapitalisation by the State to reach the minimum capital level and the additional level required by BIC — BIC required a final capital level of EUR [200-400] million after the balance sheet adjustments it had proposed (30); |
| --- | --- | --- |

(56)

Following the negotiations, that lasted approximately five months, the Framework Agreement provides for:

i.

a recapitalisation by the State to reach the minimum capital level and the additional level required by BIC — BIC required a final capital level of EUR [200-400] million after the balance sheet adjustments it had proposed (30);

| ii. | the removal of part of the loans in BPN, over and above those loans which had already been transferred to the SPVs as of 30 December 2010 (31). The removal of the additional loans would allow a loan-to-deposit (‘LTD’) ratio of [110-150] % to be achieved. That ratio had been set at [110-150] % in the BIC offer of 20 July 2011; |
| --- | --- |

ii.

the removal of part of the loans in BPN, over and above those loans which had already been transferred to the SPVs as of 30 December 2010 (31). The removal of the additional loans would allow a loan-to-deposit (‘LTD’) ratio of [110-150] % to be achieved. That ratio had been set at [110-150] % in the BIC offer of 20 July 2011;

| iii. | the right of BIC to remove from the balance sheet additional assets and liabilities (e.g. loans to credit institutions, financial assets, real estate assets, some provisions, other assets and other liabilities); |
| --- | --- |

iii.

the right of BIC to remove from the balance sheet additional assets and liabilities (e.g. loans to credit institutions, financial assets, real estate assets, some provisions, other assets and other liabilities);

| iv. | the right of BIC to sell back within [...] months loans that are non-performing for at least [...] days (up to a maximum of [...] of the nominal value of the total loan portfolio selected by BIC after compensation with existing deposits) and for the amount exceeding the level of provisioning (EUR [...] million (32)) (33); |
| --- | --- |

iv.

the right of BIC to sell back within [...] months loans that are non-performing for at least [...] days (up to a maximum of [...] of the nominal value of the total loan portfolio selected by BIC after compensation with existing deposits) and for the amount exceeding the level of provisioning (EUR [...] million (32)) (33);

| v. | the right of BIC to transfer deposits with pricing at least [...] basis points (‘bps’) above the relevant reference rate (34) or to receive from the State the difference in remuneration (35); |
| --- | --- |

v.

the right of BIC to transfer deposits with pricing at least [...] basis points (‘bps’) above the relevant reference rate (34) or to receive from the State the difference in remuneration (35);

| vi. | the right of BIC to request the transfer, before closing, of other assets and liabilities of BPN, such as loans to credit institutions, physical and financial assets, etc; |
| --- | --- |

vi.

the right of BIC to request the transfer, before closing, of other assets and liabilities of BPN, such as loans to credit institutions, physical and financial assets, etc;

| vii. | the granting of a money line to BIC from CGD until [> 2013] for up to EUR [150-350] million, with a lending rate at [...] months Euribor (36) plus a spread of [...] bps. That money line would be made available if the level of deposits of BPN were to fall below EUR [...] billion; |
| --- | --- |

vii.

the granting of a money line to BIC from CGD until [> 2013] for up to EUR [150-350] million, with a lending rate at [...] months Euribor (36) plus a spread of [...] bps. That money line would be made available if the level of deposits of BPN were to fall below EUR [...] billion;

| viii. | the maintenance of a credit line of EUR [150-500] million with CGD until [> 2013] for the ongoing commercial paper programme bearing a state guarantee for three years but with a commitment from CGD that it would not call the loan before [...]; |
| --- | --- |

viii.

the maintenance of a credit line of EUR [150-500] million with CGD until [> 2013] for the ongoing commercial paper programme bearing a state guarantee for three years but with a commitment from CGD that it would not call the loan before [...];

| ix. | the maintenance of approximately half of the employees of BPN (at least 750 out of approximately 1 600 employees). The State would cover the total cost of closing the branches not taken over by BIC and of paying compensation to dismissed employees or to employees whose place of employment would be changed; |
| --- | --- |

ix.

the maintenance of approximately half of the employees of BPN (at least 750 out of approximately 1 600 employees). The State would cover the total cost of closing the branches not taken over by BIC and of paying compensation to dismissed employees or to employees whose place of employment would be changed;

| x. | the transfer to the State of the costs linked to litigation risks; |
| --- | --- |

x.

the transfer to the State of the costs linked to litigation risks;

| xi. | an acquisition price of EUR 40 million paid by BIC; |
| --- | --- |

xi.

an acquisition price of EUR 40 million paid by BIC;

| xii. | a price clause for the sharing with the State of 20 % of net profits (after tax) for the earnings to be generated by BPN during the next five years, for earnings cumulatively exceeding EUR 60 million; |
| --- | --- |

xii.

a price clause for the sharing with the State of 20 % of net profits (after tax) for the earnings to be generated by BPN during the next five years, for earnings cumulatively exceeding EUR 60 million;

| xiii. | the commitment by BIC not to pay out dividends or any other equivalent benefits to shareholders in relation to BPN for a period of five years. |
| --- | --- |

xiii.

the commitment by BIC not to pay out dividends or any other equivalent benefits to shareholders in relation to BPN for a period of five years.

| (57) | According to the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, the combined entity resulting from the sale of BNP to BIC (the ‘combined entity’) will be profitable after [...] years in a base line scenario, as well as in a less favourable one. It is thus estimated that the core tier 1 capital ratio of the combined entity will drop from [10-15] % of the combined entity’s risk-weighted assets (RWA) after the first year to [...] % after the fifth year. The projected fall would be due to the negative results of the first years linked to the restructuring to be undertaken by BIC and the increase of the activity of the bank in terms of resizing it to return to viability by granting more credit to the economy. The restructuring will include investments in the bank’s agencies and image, as well as in the integration of processes, procedures and organisation, and in IT. The return on equity (ROE) is expected to grow from – [1-5] % in year 1 to + [1-5] % in year 5, whereas the return on assets (ROA) is expected to grow from – [0-2] % in year 1 to + [0-2] % in year 5. |
| --- | --- |

(57)

According to the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, the combined entity resulting from the sale of BNP to BIC (the ‘combined entity’) will be profitable after [...] years in a base line scenario, as well as in a less favourable one. It is thus estimated that the core tier 1 capital ratio of the combined entity will drop from [10-15] % of the combined entity’s risk-weighted assets (RWA) after the first year to [...] % after the fifth year. The projected fall would be due to the negative results of the first years linked to the restructuring to be undertaken by BIC and the increase of the activity of the bank in terms of resizing it to return to viability by granting more credit to the economy. The restructuring will include investments in the bank’s agencies and image, as well as in the integration of processes, procedures and organisation, and in IT. The return on equity (ROE) is expected to grow from – [1-5] % in year 1 to + [1-5] % in year 5, whereas the return on assets (ROA) is expected to grow from – [0-2] % in year 1 to + [0-2] % in year 5.

| (58) | In a less favourable scenario, characterised by a higher level of non-performing loans and by higher financing costs, the core tier 1 capital ratio is expected to drop to [8-12] % in year 5, from [10-15] % at the end of year 1. |
| --- | --- |

(58)

In a less favourable scenario, characterised by a higher level of non-performing loans and by higher financing costs, the core tier 1 capital ratio is expected to drop to [8-12] % in year 5, from [10-15] % at the end of year 1.

| (59) | Finally, the Portuguese State injected capital into BPN on 15 February 2012 for an amount of EUR 600 million (37). |
| --- | --- |

(59)

Finally, the Portuguese State injected capital into BPN on 15 February 2012 for an amount of EUR 600 million (37).

3.   Grounds for initiating the formal investigation procedure

| (60) | In the Decision of 24 October 2011, the Commission expressed doubts on whether:






  — | BPN, as a combined entity with the purchaser, was viable; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(60)

In the Decision of 24 October 2011, the Commission expressed doubts on whether:

—

BPN, as a combined entity with the purchaser, was viable;

| — | the aid granted to BPN was limited to the minimum and the sale to BIC was the least expensive option compared with a liquidation scenario; |
| --- | --- |

—

the aid granted to BPN was limited to the minimum and the sale to BIC was the least expensive option compared with a liquidation scenario;

| — | the measures limiting distortions of competition were sufficient; and |
| --- | --- |

—

the measures limiting distortions of competition were sufficient; and

| — | the sale process entailed aid to the buyer. |
| --- | --- |

—

the sale process entailed aid to the buyer.

4.   Comments from interested parties

| (61) | The Commission received no comments from third parties. |
| --- | --- |

(61)

The Commission received no comments from third parties.

5.   Position of the Portuguese State

5.1   Position of the Portuguese State on the Decision of 24 October 2011 (Opening Decision)

| (62) | The Portuguese authorities claim that the January 2012 Restructuring Plan complies with the Restructuring Communication. In addition to that plan, the Portuguese authorities submitted by letter of 20 January 2012 a number of observations on the Decision of 24 October 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(62)

The Portuguese authorities claim that the January 2012 Restructuring Plan complies with the Restructuring Communication. In addition to that plan, the Portuguese authorities submitted by letter of 20 January 2012 a number of observations on the Decision of 24 October 2011.

| (63) | The Portuguese authorities consider that three types of measure in favour of BPN do not constitute state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(63)

The Portuguese authorities consider that three types of measure in favour of BPN do not constitute state aid.

| (64) | First, Portugal claims that there is no aid in the support measures granted to BPN before the nationalisation, namely the ELA and the four loans granted by CGD in October 2008. Portugal argues that the ELA was granted by the BdP in an independent manner, at a penal interest rate and with collateral from BPN. The loans by CGD in October 2008 were granted at market terms with a competitive interest rate and appropriate guarantees, and accordingly did not confer any economic advantage on BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(64)

First, Portugal claims that there is no aid in the support measures granted to BPN before the nationalisation, namely the ELA and the four loans granted by CGD in October 2008. Portugal argues that the ELA was granted by the BdP in an independent manner, at a penal interest rate and with collateral from BPN. The loans by CGD in October 2008 were granted at market terms with a competitive interest rate and appropriate guarantees, and accordingly did not confer any economic advantage on BPN.

| (65) | Second, Portugal denies that state aid was involved in the financing granted to BPN by CGD after the former’s nationalisation (interbank money market operations and underwriting of commercial paper by CGD). Portugal argues they were commercial transactions whose terms and conditions were equivalent to comparable transactions carried out by prudent investors in a market economy. They therefore conferred no economic advantage on BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(65)

Second, Portugal denies that state aid was involved in the financing granted to BPN by CGD after the former’s nationalisation (interbank money market operations and underwriting of commercial paper by CGD). Portugal argues they were commercial transactions whose terms and conditions were equivalent to comparable transactions carried out by prudent investors in a market economy. They therefore conferred no economic advantage on BPN.

| (66) | Finally, the Portuguese authorities also consider that no state aid was granted to BIC as a buyer of BPN. The Portuguese authorities argue that the sale process was transparent, objective and non-discriminatory. BIC’s proposal was globally the best in economic terms and should therefore be regarded as reflecting the market price. The Framework Agreement signed on 9 December 2011 largely reflected the terms of the BIC offer of 20 July 2011. The Portuguese authorities also consider that despite the sale price being negative, the only alternative to the sale (a liquidation of BPN) would have obliged the State to support a higher financial burden and would have posed a threat to the stability of the national financial system. |
| --- | --- |

(66)

Finally, the Portuguese authorities also consider that no state aid was granted to BIC as a buyer of BPN. The Portuguese authorities argue that the sale process was transparent, objective and non-discriminatory. BIC’s proposal was globally the best in economic terms and should therefore be regarded as reflecting the market price. The Framework Agreement signed on 9 December 2011 largely reflected the terms of the BIC offer of 20 July 2011. The Portuguese authorities also consider that despite the sale price being negative, the only alternative to the sale (a liquidation of BPN) would have obliged the State to support a higher financial burden and would have posed a threat to the stability of the national financial system.

| (67) | At the same time, Portugal acknowledges that some measures in favour of BPN constitute state aid. They are the state guarantee on commercial paper issued by BPN, the transfer of selected assets to the SPVs in 2010, the recapitalisation of BPN undertaken on 15 February 2012 in view of the sale, and some of the measures granted in the context of the projected sale to BIC (such as the state guarantee on the commercial paper programme which will be maintained after the sale). |
| --- | --- |

(67)

At the same time, Portugal acknowledges that some measures in favour of BPN constitute state aid. They are the state guarantee on commercial paper issued by BPN, the transfer of selected assets to the SPVs in 2010, the recapitalisation of BPN undertaken on 15 February 2012 in view of the sale, and some of the measures granted in the context of the projected sale to BIC (such as the state guarantee on the commercial paper programme which will be maintained after the sale).

| (68) | Furthermore, Portugal argues that all the measures constituting state aid are compatible with EU law, as they address a serious disturbance in the Portuguese economy pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(68)

Furthermore, Portugal argues that all the measures constituting state aid are compatible with EU law, as they address a serious disturbance in the Portuguese economy pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty.

| (69) | According to Portugal, the January 2012 Restructuring Plan allows BPN to re-establish its long-term viability without the need of further aid. First, the State has restructured BPN through the separation of assets and the transfer of some assets to the SPVs, and through the reduction of its presence on the market by more than 50 % and the halting of activities that did not constitute the core of the retail bank, as well as through different risk control measures and a prudent commercial policy. Second, according to the BIC projections, when BPN is integrated into BIC the combined entity should reach positive results [...] the restructuring plan, both in a base line scenario and in a less favourable one. Third, the negative sale price is acceptable because liquidation is more expensive for the State and would pose a threat to financial stability. |
| --- | --- |

(69)

According to Portugal, the January 2012 Restructuring Plan allows BPN to re-establish its long-term viability without the need of further aid. First, the State has restructured BPN through the separation of assets and the transfer of some assets to the SPVs, and through the reduction of its presence on the market by more than 50 % and the halting of activities that did not constitute the core of the retail bank, as well as through different risk control measures and a prudent commercial policy. Second, according to the BIC projections, when BPN is integrated into BIC the combined entity should reach positive results [...] the restructuring plan, both in a base line scenario and in a less favourable one. Third, the negative sale price is acceptable because liquidation is more expensive for the State and would pose a threat to financial stability.

| (70) | Portugal considers that the measures are restricted to the minimum necessary in order to guarantee the stability of the Portuguese financial sector and to re-establish the viability of BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(70)

Portugal considers that the measures are restricted to the minimum necessary in order to guarantee the stability of the Portuguese financial sector and to re-establish the viability of BPN.

| (71) | Additionally, Portugal argues that the sale scenario was the only alternative to the more costly liquidation scenario. Other options (integration into CGD and stand-alone restructuring) would not allow sufficient resources in net present value terms to be generated to compensate for the initial investment that would have to be made. Portugal estimates the cost of the sale to BIC at around EUR [...] million to [...] million (excluding the potential impact of some future contingencies which Portugal considers will not materialise), which is lower than the cost of liquidation under a number of different scenarios. |
| --- | --- |

(71)

Additionally, Portugal argues that the sale scenario was the only alternative to the more costly liquidation scenario. Other options (integration into CGD and stand-alone restructuring) would not allow sufficient resources in net present value terms to be generated to compensate for the initial investment that would have to be made. Portugal estimates the cost of the sale to BIC at around EUR [...] million to [...] million (excluding the potential impact of some future contingencies which Portugal considers will not materialise), which is lower than the cost of liquidation under a number of different scenarios.

| (72) | Furthermore, according to Portugal, the liquidity granted to BPN through the guarantee on issuance of commercial paper by BPN following the nationalisation was necessary to ensure the continued activity of the bank during the restructuring. |
| --- | --- |

(72)

Furthermore, according to Portugal, the liquidity granted to BPN through the guarantee on issuance of commercial paper by BPN following the nationalisation was necessary to ensure the continued activity of the bank during the restructuring.

| (73) | Regarding the selection of assets transferred to the SPVs, Portugal considers that it was done based on objective criteria with the aim of promoting the long-term viability of BPN and of making potential buyers interested in the reprivatisation process. Portugal also claims that further transfers of assets within the framework of the sale to BIC are adequate to guarantee the future viability of BPN and are limited to the minimum necessary to allow the sale. |
| --- | --- |

(73)

Regarding the selection of assets transferred to the SPVs, Portugal considers that it was done based on objective criteria with the aim of promoting the long-term viability of BPN and of making potential buyers interested in the reprivatisation process. Portugal also claims that further transfers of assets within the framework of the sale to BIC are adequate to guarantee the future viability of BPN and are limited to the minimum necessary to allow the sale.

| (74) | Portugal claims that the increase in the capital of BPN undertaken on 15 February 2012 is designed to ensure that BPN will not face a capital short-fall during the period covered by the January 2012 Restructuring Plan. According to the plan’s projections for core tier 1 capital, that ratio is expected to decrease to [10-15] % in 2016 under the base case scenario and to [8-12] % in a less favourable scenario, compared to the minimum mandatory level of 10 % which will be effective as of the end of 2012. Portugal also states that the sale conditions offered by BIC within an open and transparent sale process without minimum price are the minimum necessary to ensure the future viability of BPN, as liquidation would be more expensive for the State and might threaten financial stability. |
| --- | --- |

(74)

Portugal claims that the increase in the capital of BPN undertaken on 15 February 2012 is designed to ensure that BPN will not face a capital short-fall during the period covered by the January 2012 Restructuring Plan. According to the plan’s projections for core tier 1 capital, that ratio is expected to decrease to [10-15] % in 2016 under the base case scenario and to [8-12] % in a less favourable scenario, compared to the minimum mandatory level of 10 % which will be effective as of the end of 2012. Portugal also states that the sale conditions offered by BIC within an open and transparent sale process without minimum price are the minimum necessary to ensure the future viability of BPN, as liquidation would be more expensive for the State and might threaten financial stability.

| (75) | Portugal also claims that both the former shareholders of BPN and BPN itself have shared or will share sufficiently the costs of the restructuring process, ensuring adequate burden-sharing. BPN’s previous shareholders had received no compensation as a result of the nationalisation and had lost the entirety of the capital they had invested in the bank. |
| --- | --- |

(75)

Portugal also claims that both the former shareholders of BPN and BPN itself have shared or will share sufficiently the costs of the restructuring process, ensuring adequate burden-sharing. BPN’s previous shareholders had received no compensation as a result of the nationalisation and had lost the entirety of the capital they had invested in the bank.

| (76) | However, Portugal considers that it is not appropriate to seek burden-sharing from clients who contributed subordinated debt to BPN, given the specific circumstances of the sale of those instruments [...]. In some cases, the technical specifications of the products prevent BPN from refusing to pay clients interest to reimburse capital. |
| --- | --- |

(76)

However, Portugal considers that it is not appropriate to seek burden-sharing from clients who contributed subordinated debt to BPN, given the specific circumstances of the sale of those instruments [...]. In some cases, the technical specifications of the products prevent BPN from refusing to pay clients interest to reimburse capital.

| (77) | According to Portugal, BPN’s contribution to the restructuring process is also significant as its management was replaced following the nationalisation, its commercial and risk management policies have been substantially altered and it will see its activity reduced by more than 50 %. |
| --- | --- |

(77)

According to Portugal, BPN’s contribution to the restructuring process is also significant as its management was replaced following the nationalisation, its commercial and risk management policies have been substantially altered and it will see its activity reduced by more than 50 %.

| (78) | Portugal concedes that the transfer of assets to the SPVs at book value took place above the assets’ real economic value and without remuneration for the State. However, Portugal considers that an own contribution by BPN is ensured through its nationalisation at zero price, which was followed by a deep restructuring. Portugal claims that any advantage that could result for BPN from the separation of assets into the SPVs would be partially recovered through the reprivatisation price for the bank, which was the highest possible. Portugal also considers that the state guarantee is properly remunerated. Despite the remuneration being lower (at 0,2 % per year) than is required for government guarantees (38), any potential additional income received by BPN (or any expense that does not materialise) during the restructuring process would benefit the State, which currently owns the entirety of BPN’s shares. |
| --- | --- |

(78)

Portugal concedes that the transfer of assets to the SPVs at book value took place above the assets’ real economic value and without remuneration for the State. However, Portugal considers that an own contribution by BPN is ensured through its nationalisation at zero price, which was followed by a deep restructuring. Portugal claims that any advantage that could result for BPN from the separation of assets into the SPVs would be partially recovered through the reprivatisation price for the bank, which was the highest possible. Portugal also considers that the state guarantee is properly remunerated. Despite the remuneration being lower (at 0,2 % per year) than is required for government guarantees (38), any potential additional income received by BPN (or any expense that does not materialise) during the restructuring process would benefit the State, which currently owns the entirety of BPN’s shares.

| (79) | Concerning the capital increase in BPN undertaken on 15 February 2012, Portugal comments that it will not alter the shareholder structure of BPN and that the capital will be at least partially recovered through the sale of BPN, as it contributes to avoiding the even higher cost of liquidation. |
| --- | --- |

(79)

Concerning the capital increase in BPN undertaken on 15 February 2012, Portugal comments that it will not alter the shareholder structure of BPN and that the capital will be at least partially recovered through the sale of BPN, as it contributes to avoiding the even higher cost of liquidation.

| (80) | Portugal also considers that the measures adopted or to be adopted by the State do not distort competition. Portugal points out that the combined entity will have a market share lower than 1 % ([0-1] % of market share in the banking sector, 14th in terms of credit to clients and 15th in terms of deposits). Moreover, the measures are not likely to have a negative impact on the entry of foreign banks on the domestic market, as is evident from the fact that BIC itself is held by an Angolan financial group. Portugal also considers that there is no moral hazard as the bank has been nationalised, its management has been removed, its shareholders obtained no compensation and the bank has undergone a profound restructuring. |
| --- | --- |

(80)

Portugal also considers that the measures adopted or to be adopted by the State do not distort competition. Portugal points out that the combined entity will have a market share lower than 1 % ([0-1] % of market share in the banking sector, 14th in terms of credit to clients and 15th in terms of deposits). Moreover, the measures are not likely to have a negative impact on the entry of foreign banks on the domestic market, as is evident from the fact that BIC itself is held by an Angolan financial group. Portugal also considers that there is no moral hazard as the bank has been nationalised, its management has been removed, its shareholders obtained no compensation and the bank has undergone a profound restructuring.

| (81) | Further, Portugal considers that a number of measures taken within the process would be adequate and sufficient to limit any distortion of competition. BPN had a reduced presence on the market before the nationalisation (9th largest bank in Portugal with market shares between [1-5] % and [1-5] % depending on the markets), it was restructured and its presence on the market was reduced by more than 50 % and was re-centred on retail banking. The nationalisation happened without compensation of previous shareholders, while the commercial strategy and the risk control policy of BPN were changed in its wake. |
| --- | --- |

(81)

Further, Portugal considers that a number of measures taken within the process would be adequate and sufficient to limit any distortion of competition. BPN had a reduced presence on the market before the nationalisation (9th largest bank in Portugal with market shares between [1-5] % and [1-5] % depending on the markets), it was restructured and its presence on the market was reduced by more than 50 % and was re-centred on retail banking. The nationalisation happened without compensation of previous shareholders, while the commercial strategy and the risk control policy of BPN were changed in its wake.

| (82) | The Portuguese authorities also claim that the sale process for BPN was open and transparent. Finally, BIC is prohibited from distributing dividends until 2016 in order to ensure that the financial support granted to BPN is used for ensuring the long-term viability of the bank. The profit-sharing agreement between the State and BIC for results above EUR [...] million allows the State to recover part of the restructuring costs of the bank. BIC’s commitment not to refer to state aid it has received in its commercial communication ensures, according to the Portuguese authorities, that the aid is not used to the detriment of competitors. Other possible commitments foreseen in the Commission guidance for bank restructuring (such as measures to foster market opening, market share limits or the divestment of additional assets and activities) are not appropriate in the context of BPN’s restructuring. |
| --- | --- |

(82)

The Portuguese authorities also claim that the sale process for BPN was open and transparent. Finally, BIC is prohibited from distributing dividends until 2016 in order to ensure that the financial support granted to BPN is used for ensuring the long-term viability of the bank. The profit-sharing agreement between the State and BIC for results above EUR [...] million allows the State to recover part of the restructuring costs of the bank. BIC’s commitment not to refer to state aid it has received in its commercial communication ensures, according to the Portuguese authorities, that the aid is not used to the detriment of competitors. Other possible commitments foreseen in the Commission guidance for bank restructuring (such as measures to foster market opening, market share limits or the divestment of additional assets and activities) are not appropriate in the context of BPN’s restructuring.

5.2   Commitments given by the Portuguese State

| (83) | As regards the implementation of the restructuring plan, the Portuguese authorities commit to the following: |
| --- | --- |

(83)

As regards the implementation of the restructuring plan, the Portuguese authorities commit to the following:

| (84) | The core tier 1 capital ratio of BPN at the date of the sale to Banco BIC will not be higher than [10-18] %. |
| --- | --- |

(84)

The core tier 1 capital ratio of BPN at the date of the sale to Banco BIC will not be higher than [10-18] %.

| (85) | If Banco BIC or the combined entity chooses to return loans to the State or any entity controlled by the State after the sale, it will pay back to the State the capital associated with those loans to the tune of [10-18] % of the loans’ risk weighted assets. |
| --- | --- |

(85)

If Banco BIC or the combined entity chooses to return loans to the State or any entity controlled by the State after the sale, it will pay back to the State the capital associated with those loans to the tune of [10-18] % of the loans’ risk weighted assets.

| (86) | Banco BIC and the combined entity will not be entitled to transfer non-performing loans to the State or any entity controlled by the State after [> 2013]. |
| --- | --- |

(86)

Banco BIC and the combined entity will not be entitled to transfer non-performing loans to the State or any entity controlled by the State after [> 2013].

| (87) | Banco BIC or the combined entity will transfer non-performing loans to the State or any entity controlled by the State under the conditions set out in paragraph (85) above only after having completely exhausted the provisions available at the date of the sale in the accounts of BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(87)

Banco BIC or the combined entity will transfer non-performing loans to the State or any entity controlled by the State under the conditions set out in paragraph (85) above only after having completely exhausted the provisions available at the date of the sale in the accounts of BPN.

| (88) | The existing credit line for EUR [150-500] million set out in the Framework Agreement in relation to BPN’s commercial paper programme and guaranteed by the State, will not be extended beyond [...] years from the date of sale. |
| --- | --- |

(88)

The existing credit line for EUR [150-500] million set out in the Framework Agreement in relation to BPN’s commercial paper programme and guaranteed by the State, will not be extended beyond [...] years from the date of sale.

| (89) | The remuneration of the EUR [200-400] million liquidity line to be granted by CGD to Banco BIC or the combined entity will be set as a minimum at Euribor +[...] bps. |
| --- | --- |

(89)

The remuneration of the EUR [200-400] million liquidity line to be granted by CGD to Banco BIC or the combined entity will be set as a minimum at Euribor +[...] bps.

| (90) | Until 31 December 2016 Portugal will request the prior approval of the Commission in advance of any granting of credit lines or guarantees by CGD or the State to Banco BIC or the combined entity after the sale. |
| --- | --- |

(90)

Until 31 December 2016 Portugal will request the prior approval of the Commission in advance of any granting of credit lines or guarantees by CGD or the State to Banco BIC or the combined entity after the sale.

| (91) | Banco BIC and the combined entity will not make any acquisition in undertakings until 31 December 2016 unless the total gross cumulative purchase price paid by Banco BIC and the combined entity for all acquisitions during a fiscal year is less than EUR [...] million. The total gross cumulative purchase price of any such acquisitions will be calculated without including the assumption or transfer of debt in relation to such acquisitions. |
| --- | --- |

(91)

Banco BIC and the combined entity will not make any acquisition in undertakings until 31 December 2016 unless the total gross cumulative purchase price paid by Banco BIC and the combined entity for all acquisitions during a fiscal year is less than EUR [...] million. The total gross cumulative purchase price of any such acquisitions will be calculated without including the assumption or transfer of debt in relation to such acquisitions.

| (92) | Banco BIC, the combined entity and Portugal will not exercise until 31 December 2016 any call option rights in relation to subordinated debt issued by BPN prior to the date of the sale. |
| --- | --- |

(92)

Banco BIC, the combined entity and Portugal will not exercise until 31 December 2016 any call option rights in relation to subordinated debt issued by BPN prior to the date of the sale.

| (93) | Banco BIC or the combined entity will not refer to the use of state aid in its marketing campaigns and communications to investors. |
| --- | --- |

(93)

Banco BIC or the combined entity will not refer to the use of state aid in its marketing campaigns and communications to investors.

6.   Assessment

6.1   Existence of aid

| (94) | Article 107(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union provides that any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, insofar as it affects trade between Member States, be incompatible with the internal market. It follows that a state measure qualifies as state aid if it meets the following four (cumulative) criteria:






  — | state resources; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(94)

Article 107(1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union provides that any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever which distorts or threatens to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods shall, insofar as it affects trade between Member States, be incompatible with the internal market. It follows that a state measure qualifies as state aid if it meets the following four (cumulative) criteria:

—

state resources;

| — | selective advantage; |
| --- | --- |

—

selective advantage;

| — | distortive impact on competition; and |
| --- | --- |

—

distortive impact on competition; and

| — | impact on trade between Member States. |
| --- | --- |

—

impact on trade between Member States.

6.1.1.   Measures in favour of BPN and of the economic activity after the sale

6.1.1.1   Measures granted before the nationalisation

| (95) | Portugal argues that the measures granted to BPN before the nationalisation do not constitute state aid. The measures consist of the ELA and the four loans granted by CGD before the nationalisation of BPN in October and November 2008. |
| --- | --- |

(95)

Portugal argues that the measures granted to BPN before the nationalisation do not constitute state aid. The measures consist of the ELA and the four loans granted by CGD before the nationalisation of BPN in October and November 2008.

| (96) | Regarding the ELA, as pointed out by the Portuguese authorities in their observations on the Decision of 24 October 2011, the emergency liquidity support granted to BPN before the nationalisation was decided upon independently by the BdP at a penalising interest rate and supported by guarantees provided by BPN, without a state guarantee. |
| --- | --- |

(96)

Regarding the ELA, as pointed out by the Portuguese authorities in their observations on the Decision of 24 October 2011, the emergency liquidity support granted to BPN before the nationalisation was decided upon independently by the BdP at a penalising interest rate and supported by guarantees provided by BPN, without a state guarantee.

| (97) | At the time of the attribution of the ELA facility (17 and 27 October 2008) no decision had been taken regarding the solvency and nationalisation of BPN (since those decisions were taken only in early November 2008). The ELA was not part of a larger aid package, but rather the offering of liquidity as part of the normal activities of the BdP. |
| --- | --- |

(97)

At the time of the attribution of the ELA facility (17 and 27 October 2008) no decision had been taken regarding the solvency and nationalisation of BPN (since those decisions were taken only in early November 2008). The ELA was not part of a larger aid package, but rather the offering of liquidity as part of the normal activities of the BdP.

| (98) | The Commission therefore concludes that there was no state aid in the provision of ELA by the BdP to BPN, in line with the Banking Communication (39). |
| --- | --- |

(98)

The Commission therefore concludes that there was no state aid in the provision of ELA by the BdP to BPN, in line with the Banking Communication (39).

| (99) | Concerning the loans granted by CGD, the Commission notes that prior to the nationalisation of BPN, the bank received from CGD loans for a total of EUR 315 million and not EUR 235 million (40). |
| --- | --- |

(99)

Concerning the loans granted by CGD, the Commission notes that prior to the nationalisation of BPN, the bank received from CGD loans for a total of EUR 315 million and not EUR 235 million (40).

| (100) | The Commission notes that CGD is wholly owned by the State, which appoints the members of its Board. In order to establish whether the loans are imputable to the State, the specific circumstances under which they were granted need to be assessed in order to determine whether CGD acted for reasons differing from normal commercial practice. To that end, the following considerations are relevant. |
| --- | --- |

(100)

The Commission notes that CGD is wholly owned by the State, which appoints the members of its Board. In order to establish whether the loans are imputable to the State, the specific circumstances under which they were granted need to be assessed in order to determine whether CGD acted for reasons differing from normal commercial practice. To that end, the following considerations are relevant.

| (101) | First, at the time when the first three loans were granted in October 2008, BPN’s difficulties were already widely known. According to the Portuguese authorities, BPN had been facing liquidity problems since the summer of 2008, as evidenced by significant changes in the top management of BPN (changed twice since the beginning of 2008), audits of BPN undertaken by the BdP in June and the downgrading of BPN by Moody’s to Baa3 on 18 July 2008. Further, the second, third and fourth loans were granted after 22 October 2008, the date by which, according to Portugal, BPN was in a position of severe negative liquidity. Any lender acting under normal commercial practice would have requested from BPN the information necessary to understand its liquidity position and repayment capacity before extending an additional loan to it, and would therefore have become acquainted with BPN’s precarious financial position. |
| --- | --- |

(101)

First, at the time when the first three loans were granted in October 2008, BPN’s difficulties were already widely known. According to the Portuguese authorities, BPN had been facing liquidity problems since the summer of 2008, as evidenced by significant changes in the top management of BPN (changed twice since the beginning of 2008), audits of BPN undertaken by the BdP in June and the downgrading of BPN by Moody’s to Baa3 on 18 July 2008. Further, the second, third and fourth loans were granted after 22 October 2008, the date by which, according to Portugal, BPN was in a position of severe negative liquidity. Any lender acting under normal commercial practice would have requested from BPN the information necessary to understand its liquidity position and repayment capacity before extending an additional loan to it, and would therefore have become acquainted with BPN’s precarious financial position.

| (102) | Second, the amounts of the loans were very significant compared with the size of BPN’s balance sheet and liabilities at the time, constituting a significant individual exposure to a bank in difficulty for CGD. |
| --- | --- |

(102)

Second, the amounts of the loans were very significant compared with the size of BPN’s balance sheet and liabilities at the time, constituting a significant individual exposure to a bank in difficulty for CGD.

| (103) | Third, the loans were granted in October and November 2008, soon after the failure of Lehman Brothers, at a time when interbank markets were largely inaccessible even for the strongest international financial institutions, let alone banks facing significant liquidity challenges. |
| --- | --- |

(103)

Third, the loans were granted in October and November 2008, soon after the failure of Lehman Brothers, at a time when interbank markets were largely inaccessible even for the strongest international financial institutions, let alone banks facing significant liquidity challenges.

| (104) | Fourth, concerning the fourth loan, the Commission notes that CGD was not only managing BPN in the interests of the State pursuant to Article 2(7) of the Nationalisation Law but also obtained a state guarantee pursuant to Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law in respect of all credit and liquidity it might grant to BPN in the context of the nationalisation and ‘in substitution of the State’. |
| --- | --- |

(104)

Fourth, concerning the fourth loan, the Commission notes that CGD was not only managing BPN in the interests of the State pursuant to Article 2(7) of the Nationalisation Law but also obtained a state guarantee pursuant to Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law in respect of all credit and liquidity it might grant to BPN in the context of the nationalisation and ‘in substitution of the State’.

| (105) | Given the financial and economic situation in general, and the widely-known difficulties of BPN in particular, it would be highly unlikely that another institution would have provided the liquidity in question to BPN, which explains why the Portuguese authorities considered the CGD liquidity measures as being of a ‘special’ nature (see paragraph (25)). |
| --- | --- |

(105)

Given the financial and economic situation in general, and the widely-known difficulties of BPN in particular, it would be highly unlikely that another institution would have provided the liquidity in question to BPN, which explains why the Portuguese authorities considered the CGD liquidity measures as being of a ‘special’ nature (see paragraph (25)).

| (106) | Based on each of these considerations, the Commission concludes that the CGD’s decision to grant the relevant loans to BPN before its nationalisation was not a normal commercial decision. The decision to do so must be considered as directly imputable to the State. The loans therefore constitute state resources. |
| --- | --- |

(106)

Based on each of these considerations, the Commission concludes that the CGD’s decision to grant the relevant loans to BPN before its nationalisation was not a normal commercial decision. The decision to do so must be considered as directly imputable to the State. The loans therefore constitute state resources.

| (107) | As the loans allowed BPN to obtain liquidity that it would otherwise not have been able to obtain on the market, they provided BPN with the liquidity it needed in order to continue to operate and to compete, inter alia, for loans and deposits on the banking markets in which it was active. |
| --- | --- |

(107)

As the loans allowed BPN to obtain liquidity that it would otherwise not have been able to obtain on the market, they provided BPN with the liquidity it needed in order to continue to operate and to compete, inter alia, for loans and deposits on the banking markets in which it was active.

| (108) | The Commission therefore considers that BPN obtained an economic advantage. |
| --- | --- |

(108)

The Commission therefore considers that BPN obtained an economic advantage.

| (109) | The measures concerned are selective as they solely benefit BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(109)

The measures concerned are selective as they solely benefit BPN.

| (110) | Despite Portugal’s comment to the effect that BPN ranked only ninth in the Portuguese banking sector before its nationalisation, the loans by CGD distorted or threatened to distort competition by placing BPN in a beneficial position vis-à-vis other competing banks, allowing it to obtain liquidity that it would not otherwise have obtained on the market. |
| --- | --- |

(110)

Despite Portugal’s comment to the effect that BPN ranked only ninth in the Portuguese banking sector before its nationalisation, the loans by CGD distorted or threatened to distort competition by placing BPN in a beneficial position vis-à-vis other competing banks, allowing it to obtain liquidity that it would not otherwise have obtained on the market.

| (111) | Given that BPN was active at national, European and international level at the time the loans were made, including for instance through its French subsidiary, the measures also threatened to affect trade between Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(111)

Given that BPN was active at national, European and international level at the time the loans were made, including for instance through its French subsidiary, the measures also threatened to affect trade between Member States.

| (112) | The Commission therefore considers that the four loans totalling EUR 315 million made by CGD to BPN in October and November 2008 constitute state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(112)

The Commission therefore considers that the four loans totalling EUR 315 million made by CGD to BPN in October and November 2008 constitute state aid.

6.1.1.2.   Measures granted after the nationalisation, not specifically linked to the sale to BIC

| (113) | The Commission has already established in the Decision of 24 October 2011 that the nationalisation does not constitute state aid in favour of BPN’s shareholders. |
| --- | --- |

(113)

The Commission has already established in the Decision of 24 October 2011 that the nationalisation does not constitute state aid in favour of BPN’s shareholders.

| (114) | The following measures, which were not specifically linked to the sale to BIC, were granted after the nationalisation of BPN:






  (a) | the state guarantee on liabilities issued by BPN and funded by CGD, including both issuance of commercial paper subscribed by CGD and use of money market credit facilities provided by CGD; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(114)

The following measures, which were not specifically linked to the sale to BIC, were granted after the nationalisation of BPN:

(a)

the state guarantee on liabilities issued by BPN and funded by CGD, including both issuance of commercial paper subscribed by CGD and use of money market credit facilities provided by CGD;

| (b) | the transfer of assets and liabilities to three SPVs owned by the State. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the transfer of assets and liabilities to three SPVs owned by the State.

| (115) | The state guarantee on commercial paper issued by BPN (and the SPVs) and subscribed by CGD, which was granted to BPN after the nationalisation, was directly financed by the Member State. Additionally, under Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law all credit or liquidity lines offered by CGD in favour of BPN (and of the SPVs) in the context of the nationalisation were to be guaranteed by the Portuguese State. It is therefore indisputable that all funding provided by CGD to BPN (or the SPVs) after nationalisation involves state resources. |
| --- | --- |

(115)

The state guarantee on commercial paper issued by BPN (and the SPVs) and subscribed by CGD, which was granted to BPN after the nationalisation, was directly financed by the Member State. Additionally, under Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law all credit or liquidity lines offered by CGD in favour of BPN (and of the SPVs) in the context of the nationalisation were to be guaranteed by the Portuguese State. It is therefore indisputable that all funding provided by CGD to BPN (or the SPVs) after nationalisation involves state resources.

| (116) | Additionally, it should be underlined that after the nationalisation CGD was the only entity providing funding to BPN or to the SPVs, and that its exposure increased over time as other liabilities matured and were not rolled over by the original lenders or substituted by lending from other institutions. The lack of alternative funding sources for BPN is not surprising, given that its financial difficulties and its precarious future were public knowledge. |
| --- | --- |

(116)

Additionally, it should be underlined that after the nationalisation CGD was the only entity providing funding to BPN or to the SPVs, and that its exposure increased over time as other liabilities matured and were not rolled over by the original lenders or substituted by lending from other institutions. The lack of alternative funding sources for BPN is not surprising, given that its financial difficulties and its precarious future were public knowledge.

| (117) | The state guarantees allowed BPN to obtain financial support in a situation where there were no alternatives for it on the market. |
| --- | --- |

(117)

The state guarantees allowed BPN to obtain financial support in a situation where there were no alternatives for it on the market.

| (118) | They allowed BPN to continue activity on the market, competing for business (not only for the maintenance of business but also possibly for new business) as well as to meet its obligations towards clients and other market players. |
| --- | --- |

(118)

They allowed BPN to continue activity on the market, competing for business (not only for the maintenance of business but also possibly for new business) as well as to meet its obligations towards clients and other market players.

| (119) | On the basis of the foregoing, the Commission concludes that the state guarantees confer an economic advantage on BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(119)

On the basis of the foregoing, the Commission concludes that the state guarantees confer an economic advantage on BPN.

| (120) | The measures concerned are selective as they benefit a specific entity, BPN. Moreover, for the part of the liquidity line continuing after the sale, they also benefit the combined entity. |
| --- | --- |

(120)

The measures concerned are selective as they benefit a specific entity, BPN. Moreover, for the part of the liquidity line continuing after the sale, they also benefit the combined entity.

| (121) | Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(121)

Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty.

| (122) | The state guarantees in favour of BPN allowed BPN to receive a large amount of funding which was not available on the market and provided BPN with a selective advantage. They allowed BPN to remain on the market and pursue its activities without further contamination from its previous situation. They constitute state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(122)

The state guarantees in favour of BPN allowed BPN to receive a large amount of funding which was not available on the market and provided BPN with a selective advantage. They allowed BPN to remain on the market and pursue its activities without further contamination from its previous situation. They constitute state aid.

| (123) | The removal of certain assets from BPN to the SPVs, which are wholly owned by the Member State, means that the Member State bears the entire financial responsibility for them and incurs all the risks for assets in the SPVs, at least some of which may be irrecoverable. The measure therefore involves state resources. |
| --- | --- |

(123)

The removal of certain assets from BPN to the SPVs, which are wholly owned by the Member State, means that the Member State bears the entire financial responsibility for them and incurs all the risks for assets in the SPVs, at least some of which may be irrecoverable. The measure therefore involves state resources.

| (124) | The Commission considers that the transfer of assets to the SPVs before the sale, at book value for EUR 3,9 billion (with impairments estimated at EUR 1,8 billion) involves an advantage to BPN because there was no ex ante transparency, assets were not valued at market price and the State was not remunerated in the framework of the transfer. |
| --- | --- |

(124)

The Commission considers that the transfer of assets to the SPVs before the sale, at book value for EUR 3,9 billion (with impairments estimated at EUR 1,8 billion) involves an advantage to BPN because there was no ex ante transparency, assets were not valued at market price and the State was not remunerated in the framework of the transfer.

| (125) | The Commission considers that the transfer of assets at book value and not at market value confers an economic advantage on BPN compared with its competitors. |
| --- | --- |

(125)

The Commission considers that the transfer of assets at book value and not at market value confers an economic advantage on BPN compared with its competitors.

| (126) | The measures concerned are selective as they benefit a specific entity, BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(126)

The measures concerned are selective as they benefit a specific entity, BPN.

| (127) | Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(127)

Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty.

6.1.1.3.   Measures granted after the nationalisation, linked to the sale to BIC

| (128) | In addition to the measures granted to BPN after the nationalisation that were unconnected to the sale to BIC, additional measures were granted in connection with the sale to BIC. They comprise:






  a) | the recapitalisation of BPN with a view to the sale; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(128)

In addition to the measures granted to BPN after the nationalisation that were unconnected to the sale to BIC, additional measures were granted in connection with the sale to BIC. They comprise:

a)

the recapitalisation of BPN with a view to the sale;

| b) | the transfer of additional assets and liabilities to BPN linked to the sale; |
| --- | --- |

b)

the transfer of additional assets and liabilities to BPN linked to the sale;

| c) | the right of BIC to transfer non-performing loans to the State, after the sale; |
| --- | --- |

c)

the right of BIC to transfer non-performing loans to the State, after the sale;

| d) | the transfer to the State, in view of the sale, of costs linked to litigation risks; and |
| --- | --- |

d)

the transfer to the State, in view of the sale, of costs linked to litigation risks; and

| e) | the granting by CGD of a liquidity line to the combined entity after the sale and the maintenance of a credit line of commercial paper, after the sale, secured by the State, of EUR [150-500] million. |
| --- | --- |

e)

the granting by CGD of a liquidity line to the combined entity after the sale and the maintenance of a credit line of commercial paper, after the sale, secured by the State, of EUR [150-500] million.

| (129) | A EUR 600 million recapitalisation of BPN took place on 15 February 2012. That measure was carried out directly by the State and through state resources in view of the sale to BIC. |
| --- | --- |

(129)

A EUR 600 million recapitalisation of BPN took place on 15 February 2012. That measure was carried out directly by the State and through state resources in view of the sale to BIC.

| (130) | The EUR 600 million recapitalisation of BPN on 15 February 2012 was calibrated to provide BPN with EUR [200-400] million of equity capital at the moment of the sale. The latter amount corresponded at the time of BIC’s offer of 20 July 2011 to an estimated [10-18] % of core tier 1 capital. It is significantly in excess of the regulatory minimum (9 % of core tier 1 as of end 2011 and 10 % core tier 1 as of end of 2012) (41). |
| --- | --- |

(130)

The EUR 600 million recapitalisation of BPN on 15 February 2012 was calibrated to provide BPN with EUR [200-400] million of equity capital at the moment of the sale. The latter amount corresponded at the time of BIC’s offer of 20 July 2011 to an estimated [10-18] % of core tier 1 capital. It is significantly in excess of the regulatory minimum (9 % of core tier 1 as of end 2011 and 10 % core tier 1 as of end of 2012) (41).

| (131) | The Commission considers that the capital injection confers an economic advantage on BPN and on the economic activity after the sale. The advantage stems from ensuring that the capital necessary to meet and exceed regulatory requirements is available to BPN following the recapitalisation and will also be available to the combined entity. That capital allows BPN, and will also allow the combined entity, to be active on the markets and to provide new credit, in an economic context in which other competitors must deleverage. |
| --- | --- |

(131)

The Commission considers that the capital injection confers an economic advantage on BPN and on the economic activity after the sale. The advantage stems from ensuring that the capital necessary to meet and exceed regulatory requirements is available to BPN following the recapitalisation and will also be available to the combined entity. That capital allows BPN, and will also allow the combined entity, to be active on the markets and to provide new credit, in an economic context in which other competitors must deleverage.

| (132) | The measures concerned are selective as they solely benefit a specific entity - BPN and the combined entity that will continue the economic activity after the sale. |
| --- | --- |

(132)

The measures concerned are selective as they solely benefit a specific entity - BPN and the combined entity that will continue the economic activity after the sale.

| (133) | Portugal claims that BPN continued reducing its market share following the nationalisation and that the combined entity will have a market share of less than 1 % in terms of credit to clients, client recourses or banking products and of less than 2 % on any of the relevant markets. Nevertheless, the measures distort or threaten to distort competition as they place BPN and the combined entity after the sale to BIC in a beneficial position vis-à-vis other competing banks. The capital in excess in the combined entity shields the economic activity from investment risks that other competitors face. It also increases the likelihood that additional liquidity will be available to both beneficiaries and could facilitate future expansion by BPN and the combined entity in an economic context where other competitors active in Portugal must deleverage. |
| --- | --- |

(133)

Portugal claims that BPN continued reducing its market share following the nationalisation and that the combined entity will have a market share of less than 1 % in terms of credit to clients, client recourses or banking products and of less than 2 % on any of the relevant markets. Nevertheless, the measures distort or threaten to distort competition as they place BPN and the combined entity after the sale to BIC in a beneficial position vis-à-vis other competing banks. The capital in excess in the combined entity shields the economic activity from investment risks that other competitors face. It also increases the likelihood that additional liquidity will be available to both beneficiaries and could facilitate future expansion by BPN and the combined entity in an economic context where other competitors active in Portugal must deleverage.

| (134) | Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(134)

Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty.

| (135) | The EUR 600 million recapitalisation of BPN which took place on 15 February 2012 constitutes state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(135)

The EUR 600 million recapitalisation of BPN which took place on 15 February 2012 constitutes state aid.

| (136) | The measures granted in connection with the sale to BIC include the right of BIC to request the transfer, before closing, of other assets and liabilities of BPN, such as loans to credit institutions, or physical and financial assets. They also include the right of BIC to transfer deposits with pricing [...] bps above the relevant reference rate or to receive from the State the difference in remuneration for such deposits. |
| --- | --- |

(136)

The measures granted in connection with the sale to BIC include the right of BIC to request the transfer, before closing, of other assets and liabilities of BPN, such as loans to credit institutions, or physical and financial assets. They also include the right of BIC to transfer deposits with pricing [...] bps above the relevant reference rate or to receive from the State the difference in remuneration for such deposits.

| (137) | The removal from BPN of certain loans and liabilities (including deposits) selected by BIC is directly financed by the Member State. Any items removed from BPN will either be transferred at book value to the SPVs, which are wholly owned by the Member State, or will in any case be under its financial responsibility. The Member State would thereby bear the financial burden of managing and disposing of those assets and liabilities. The Member State would also have to finance the difference between the applicable interest on deposits and the pricing threshold of [...] bps above the reference rate. |
| --- | --- |

(137)

The removal from BPN of certain loans and liabilities (including deposits) selected by BIC is directly financed by the Member State. Any items removed from BPN will either be transferred at book value to the SPVs, which are wholly owned by the Member State, or will in any case be under its financial responsibility. The Member State would thereby bear the financial burden of managing and disposing of those assets and liabilities. The Member State would also have to finance the difference between the applicable interest on deposits and the pricing threshold of [...] bps above the reference rate.

| (138) | The Commission considers that the transfer of additional assets and liabilities to the SPVs before the sale involves an advantage to BPN and the combined entity, because there was no ex ante transparency, assets were not valued at market price and the State was not remunerated in the framework of the transfer. |
| --- | --- |

(138)

The Commission considers that the transfer of additional assets and liabilities to the SPVs before the sale involves an advantage to BPN and the combined entity, because there was no ex ante transparency, assets were not valued at market price and the State was not remunerated in the framework of the transfer.

| (139) | The Commission considers that the transfer of assets at book value and not at market value confers an economic advantage on BPN and the combined entity compared with its competitors. BIC could freely choose the assets to be removed under that condition of the Framework Agreement and those assets would be neither valued at market value, nor the State reimbursed for them. On the contrary, to the extent that this option reduces the RWA of BPN, it would result in an increase of the bank's capital ratio, and consequently of its capacity to extend new loans and to be active in the market. After the sale, that advantage would be carried over to the combined entity. |
| --- | --- |

(139)

The Commission considers that the transfer of assets at book value and not at market value confers an economic advantage on BPN and the combined entity compared with its competitors. BIC could freely choose the assets to be removed under that condition of the Framework Agreement and those assets would be neither valued at market value, nor the State reimbursed for them. On the contrary, to the extent that this option reduces the RWA of BPN, it would result in an increase of the bank's capital ratio, and consequently of its capacity to extend new loans and to be active in the market. After the sale, that advantage would be carried over to the combined entity.

| (140) | The remuneration by the State of the difference between the applicable interest on deposits and the pricing threshold of [...] bps above the reference rate removes a cost that BPN would have to bear in normal circumstances, and therefore confers an advantage on it. |
| --- | --- |

(140)

The remuneration by the State of the difference between the applicable interest on deposits and the pricing threshold of [...] bps above the reference rate removes a cost that BPN would have to bear in normal circumstances, and therefore confers an advantage on it.

| (141) | The measures concerned are selective as they solely benefit a specific entity - BPN – and the economic activity that will be continued after the sale. |
| --- | --- |

(141)

The measures concerned are selective as they solely benefit a specific entity - BPN – and the economic activity that will be continued after the sale.

| (142) | The measures distort or threaten to distort competition as they place BPN and the combined entity after the sale to BIC in a beneficial position vis-à-vis other competing banks by not requiring it to deleverage unlike other competitors and by allowing BPN and the combined entity to grant more credit to the economy. |
| --- | --- |

(142)

The measures distort or threaten to distort competition as they place BPN and the combined entity after the sale to BIC in a beneficial position vis-à-vis other competing banks by not requiring it to deleverage unlike other competitors and by allowing BPN and the combined entity to grant more credit to the economy.

| (143) | Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(143)

Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty.

| (144) | The transfer of additional assets and liabilities (including deposits) from the balance sheet of BPN to the SPVs before the sale constitutes state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(144)

The transfer of additional assets and liabilities (including deposits) from the balance sheet of BPN to the SPVs before the sale constitutes state aid.

| (145) | BIC has the right to sell back within [...] months loans that are non-performing for at least [...] days (up to a maximum of [...] % of the nominal value of the total loan portfolio selected by BIC after compensation with existing deposits) and for the amount exceeding the level of provisioning (EUR [...] million). |
| --- | --- |

(145)

BIC has the right to sell back within [...] months loans that are non-performing for at least [...] days (up to a maximum of [...] % of the nominal value of the total loan portfolio selected by BIC after compensation with existing deposits) and for the amount exceeding the level of provisioning (EUR [...] million).

| (146) | The right of BIC to remove additional assets and liabilities from the balance sheet after the sale is directly financed by the Member State. Any items removed from BPN will either be transferred at book value to the SPVs, which are wholly owned by the Member State, or will in any case be under its financial responsibility. The Member State would thereby bear the financial burden of managing and disposing of those assets. |
| --- | --- |

(146)

The right of BIC to remove additional assets and liabilities from the balance sheet after the sale is directly financed by the Member State. Any items removed from BPN will either be transferred at book value to the SPVs, which are wholly owned by the Member State, or will in any case be under its financial responsibility. The Member State would thereby bear the financial burden of managing and disposing of those assets.

| (147) | The Commission considers that the possibility of removing non-performing loans after the sale enables BPN and the combined entity to expand their activity and grant more credit in an economic context where other competitors active in Portugal must deleverage. Indeed, if the same level of equity were retained, the bank's capital ratio would increase through the removal of non-performing loans and the reduction of RWA. Consequently its capacity to extend new loans and to be active in the market would increase. |
| --- | --- |

(147)

The Commission considers that the possibility of removing non-performing loans after the sale enables BPN and the combined entity to expand their activity and grant more credit in an economic context where other competitors active in Portugal must deleverage. Indeed, if the same level of equity were retained, the bank's capital ratio would increase through the removal of non-performing loans and the reduction of RWA. Consequently its capacity to extend new loans and to be active in the market would increase.

| (148) | The combined entity will also have an advantage over its competitors that are faced with impairments on lower quality assets, which they have to absorb, limiting the capital available to them for new lending. The combined entity, in contrast, will not have its capital base reduced by such impairments and the decreasing value of its loan portfolio. |
| --- | --- |

(148)

The combined entity will also have an advantage over its competitors that are faced with impairments on lower quality assets, which they have to absorb, limiting the capital available to them for new lending. The combined entity, in contrast, will not have its capital base reduced by such impairments and the decreasing value of its loan portfolio.

| (149) | In addition, the option of BIC to give back non-performing loans to the State until no later than [...] after the date of the sale could alter the RWA of the bank and result in a higher core tier 1 capital than the level of [10-18] % implied in the offer of BIC of 20 July 2011. The Commission notes Portugal's commitment in this respect that if Banco BIC or the combined entity chooses to return loans to the State or any entity controlled by the State after the sale, it will pay back to the State the capital associated with those loans to the tune of [10-18] % of the loans’ risk weighted assets and will, in addition, transfer non-performing loans and pay back the capital associated with those loans to the State only after having completely exhausted the provisions available at the date of the sale in the accounts of BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(149)

In addition, the option of BIC to give back non-performing loans to the State until no later than [...] after the date of the sale could alter the RWA of the bank and result in a higher core tier 1 capital than the level of [10-18] % implied in the offer of BIC of 20 July 2011. The Commission notes Portugal's commitment in this respect that if Banco BIC or the combined entity chooses to return loans to the State or any entity controlled by the State after the sale, it will pay back to the State the capital associated with those loans to the tune of [10-18] % of the loans’ risk weighted assets and will, in addition, transfer non-performing loans and pay back the capital associated with those loans to the State only after having completely exhausted the provisions available at the date of the sale in the accounts of BPN.

| (150) | The measure concerned is selective as it solely benefits a specific entity - BPN – and the economic activity that will be continued after the sale. |
| --- | --- |

(150)

The measure concerned is selective as it solely benefits a specific entity - BPN – and the economic activity that will be continued after the sale.

| (151) | The measure distorts or threatens to distort competition as it places BPN and the combined entity after the sale to BIC in a beneficial position vis-à-vis other competing banks by not requiring it to deleverage unlike other competitors and thus allowing BPN and the combined entity to grant more credit to the economy. |
| --- | --- |

(151)

The measure distorts or threatens to distort competition as it places BPN and the combined entity after the sale to BIC in a beneficial position vis-à-vis other competing banks by not requiring it to deleverage unlike other competitors and thus allowing BPN and the combined entity to grant more credit to the economy.

| (152) | Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(152)

Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty.

| (153) | The measure could allow BPN and the combined entity, in the absence of a commitment to give back the capital linked to the loans, to retroactively modify the RWA of the bank after the sale. This would result in a higher proportional capitalisation of the bank. It thereby confers an advantage on the bank and distorts competition with other competitors. The measure constitutes state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(153)

The measure could allow BPN and the combined entity, in the absence of a commitment to give back the capital linked to the loans, to retroactively modify the RWA of the bank after the sale. This would result in a higher proportional capitalisation of the bank. It thereby confers an advantage on the bank and distorts competition with other competitors. The measure constitutes state aid.

| (154) | The transfer of BPN’s litigation risks to the State constitutes a liability which is taken over by the State. |
| --- | --- |

(154)

The transfer of BPN’s litigation risks to the State constitutes a liability which is taken over by the State.

| (155) | By taking over a liability from BPN, the State is granting an advantage to BPN and to the combined entity in comparison with their competitors who must incur equivalent liabilities on their own balance sheet. |
| --- | --- |

(155)

By taking over a liability from BPN, the State is granting an advantage to BPN and to the combined entity in comparison with their competitors who must incur equivalent liabilities on their own balance sheet.

| (156) | The measure concerned is selective as it solely benefits a specific entity (BPN and the combined entity resulting entity after the sale to BIC). |
| --- | --- |

(156)

The measure concerned is selective as it solely benefits a specific entity (BPN and the combined entity resulting entity after the sale to BIC).

| (157) | The measure provides capital relief to BPN and the combined entity where no alternatives existed on the market and where other competitors must incur such liabilities on their balance sheet. |
| --- | --- |

(157)

The measure provides capital relief to BPN and the combined entity where no alternatives existed on the market and where other competitors must incur such liabilities on their balance sheet.

| (158) | Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(158)

Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty.

| (159) | The measure provides a capital relief measure and constitutes state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(159)

The measure provides a capital relief measure and constitutes state aid.

| (160) | The granting of a EUR [150-350] million liquidity line to the combined entity after the sale and the maintenance of a credit line of commercial paper of EUR [150-500] million by CGD in favour of BPN after the sale must be considered as imputable to the State taking into account the specific circumstances under which they occurred. |
| --- | --- |

(160)

The granting of a EUR [150-350] million liquidity line to the combined entity after the sale and the maintenance of a credit line of commercial paper of EUR [150-500] million by CGD in favour of BPN after the sale must be considered as imputable to the State taking into account the specific circumstances under which they occurred.

| (161) | First, CGD is wholly owned by the State, which appoints the members of its Board. As noted in paragraph (100), CGD was appointed by law to manage BPN and also obtained a state guarantee pursuant to Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law in respect of all credit and liquidity it might grant to BPN in the context of the nationalisation and ‘in substitution of the State’. That guarantee continues to apply to the EUR [150-500] million credit line. |
| --- | --- |

(161)

First, CGD is wholly owned by the State, which appoints the members of its Board. As noted in paragraph (100), CGD was appointed by law to manage BPN and also obtained a state guarantee pursuant to Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law in respect of all credit and liquidity it might grant to BPN in the context of the nationalisation and ‘in substitution of the State’. That guarantee continues to apply to the EUR [150-500] million credit line.

| (162) | Second, the decisions to grant the liquidity and credit lines were not taken independently by CGD, but were part of the conditions of the sale negotiated between BIC and the Portuguese authorities. |
| --- | --- |

(162)

Second, the decisions to grant the liquidity and credit lines were not taken independently by CGD, but were part of the conditions of the sale negotiated between BIC and the Portuguese authorities.

| (163) | The granting by CGD of a EUR [200-400] million liquidity line to the combined entity after the sale and the maintenance by CGD of a credit line of commercial paper of EUR [150-500] million after the sale are therefore both directly imputable to the Member State. |
| --- | --- |

(163)

The granting by CGD of a EUR [200-400] million liquidity line to the combined entity after the sale and the maintenance by CGD of a credit line of commercial paper of EUR [150-500] million after the sale are therefore both directly imputable to the Member State.

| (164) | The measures allow BPN and the combined entity to have easy and cheap access to liquidity. |
| --- | --- |

(164)

The measures allow BPN and the combined entity to have easy and cheap access to liquidity.

| (165) | Concerning the EUR [200-400] million credit line granted by CGD to BIC, the Commission notes that it will provide a cushion for the combined entity’s funding position, should there be deposit outflows after the sale. No such credit line is granted by CGD to any entity other than the combined entity. The credit line therefore constitutes an economic advantage for the combined entity. |
| --- | --- |

(165)

Concerning the EUR [200-400] million credit line granted by CGD to BIC, the Commission notes that it will provide a cushion for the combined entity’s funding position, should there be deposit outflows after the sale. No such credit line is granted by CGD to any entity other than the combined entity. The credit line therefore constitutes an economic advantage for the combined entity.

| (166) | The maintenance of a credit line, with state guarantee, of EUR [150-500] million until [...] for the ongoing commercial paper programme also gives BPN and the combined entity an advantage over its competitors in terms of access to liquidity. |
| --- | --- |

(166)

The maintenance of a credit line, with state guarantee, of EUR [150-500] million until [...] for the ongoing commercial paper programme also gives BPN and the combined entity an advantage over its competitors in terms of access to liquidity.

| (167) | The measures concerned are selective as they solely benefit a specific entity (BPN and the combined entity resulting from the sale to BIC). |
| --- | --- |

(167)

The measures concerned are selective as they solely benefit a specific entity (BPN and the combined entity resulting from the sale to BIC).

| (168) | The advantage granted to BPN and the combined entity after the sale distorts competition, all the more so considering the current high cost of borrowing on the financial markets. |
| --- | --- |

(168)

The advantage granted to BPN and the combined entity after the sale distorts competition, all the more so considering the current high cost of borrowing on the financial markets.

| (169) | Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and given that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, and that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(169)

Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and given that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, and that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty.

| (170) | The grant by CGD of a EUR [200-400] million liquidity line to the combined entity after the sale and the maintenance of a credit line of commercial paper of EUR [150-500] million in favour of BPN constitute state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(170)

The grant by CGD of a EUR [200-400] million liquidity line to the combined entity after the sale and the maintenance of a credit line of commercial paper of EUR [150-500] million in favour of BPN constitute state aid.

6.1.1.4.   Possible aid to the buyer

| (171) | According to point 49 of the Banking Communication, in order to ensure that no aid is granted to the buyer of a financial institution sold by the State, it is important that certain requirements are respected and in particular that: the sale process is open, transparent, non-discriminatory and unconditional, the sale takes place on market terms, and the State maximises the sale price for the assets and liabilities involved. |
| --- | --- |

(171)

According to point 49 of the Banking Communication, in order to ensure that no aid is granted to the buyer of a financial institution sold by the State, it is important that certain requirements are respected and in particular that: the sale process is open, transparent, non-discriminatory and unconditional, the sale takes place on market terms, and the State maximises the sale price for the assets and liabilities involved.

| (172) | Concerning the first requirement, while the sale process started as an open and unconditional tender procedure, the binding offer submitted by BIC was not final as regards several material aspects of the proposed transaction, including the ultimate extent of BPN’s assets and liabilities that BIC intended to acquire, and the exact number of branches and the number of staff to be taken over. All those aspects were discussed in subsequent bilateral negotiations between the Portuguese authorities and BIC, and culminated in the Framework Agreement of 9 December 2011. Even the Framework Agreement is not final as regards the exact extent of the bank being acquired. In particular, it does not determine the assets and liabilities that BIC will take over, despite clearly specifying that BPN will have equity of EUR [200-400] million at the moment of sale. In other words, neither the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 nor the Framework Agreement clearly specify what BIC is buying, but both fix a precise price for it. |
| --- | --- |

(172)

Concerning the first requirement, while the sale process started as an open and unconditional tender procedure, the binding offer submitted by BIC was not final as regards several material aspects of the proposed transaction, including the ultimate extent of BPN’s assets and liabilities that BIC intended to acquire, and the exact number of branches and the number of staff to be taken over. All those aspects were discussed in subsequent bilateral negotiations between the Portuguese authorities and BIC, and culminated in the Framework Agreement of 9 December 2011. Even the Framework Agreement is not final as regards the exact extent of the bank being acquired. In particular, it does not determine the assets and liabilities that BIC will take over, despite clearly specifying that BPN will have equity of EUR [200-400] million at the moment of sale. In other words, neither the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 nor the Framework Agreement clearly specify what BIC is buying, but both fix a precise price for it.

| (173) | In this connection, it is important to note that the Framework Agreement should not deviate from the terms of BIC’s binding offer of 20 July 2011 by providing additional advantages to BIC and/or the combined entity. Indeed, given the very loose terms of the 20 July 2011 binding offer, BIC could very well extract additional concessions from the State, e.g. by reducing the extent of the assets and liabilities it effectively acquires. Such additional concessions would result in a higher core tier 1 ratio than the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 implied, without contradicting the terms of the sale process. |
| --- | --- |

(173)

In this connection, it is important to note that the Framework Agreement should not deviate from the terms of BIC’s binding offer of 20 July 2011 by providing additional advantages to BIC and/or the combined entity. Indeed, given the very loose terms of the 20 July 2011 binding offer, BIC could very well extract additional concessions from the State, e.g. by reducing the extent of the assets and liabilities it effectively acquires. Such additional concessions would result in a higher core tier 1 ratio than the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 implied, without contradicting the terms of the sale process.

| (174) | The Commission therefore welcomes Portugal’s commitment to limit the level of capitalisation of BPN on the date of the sale to [10-18] % of core tier 1 capital, as implied in BIC’s offer. The additional commitment of Portugal for BIC to give back the capital linked to any non-performing loans that it would return to the State or to a state -owned vehicle after the sale ensures that the level of core tier 1 capital will not be unduly increased after the sale. |
| --- | --- |

(174)

The Commission therefore welcomes Portugal’s commitment to limit the level of capitalisation of BPN on the date of the sale to [10-18] % of core tier 1 capital, as implied in BIC’s offer. The additional commitment of Portugal for BIC to give back the capital linked to any non-performing loans that it would return to the State or to a state -owned vehicle after the sale ensures that the level of core tier 1 capital will not be unduly increased after the sale.

| (175) | As demonstrated in section 6.1.1.3 all the measures linked to the sale to BIC involve state resources. |
| --- | --- |

(175)

As demonstrated in section 6.1.1.3 all the measures linked to the sale to BIC involve state resources.

| (176) | In the absence of a determination of the core tier 1 capital of BPN in the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 or the Framework Agreement (both of which only indicate the absolute amount of capital to exist in BPN at the moment of the sale without taking into account the bank’s RWA or the right to BIC to select assets and liabilities to be transferred to the SPVs prior to the sale), the Commission notes that it is possible that BPN may end up with a core tier 1 ratio in excess of what was implied in the offer. According to information submitted by the Portuguese authorities, [10-18] % of core tier 1 is the level of capital implied in BIC’s offer of 20 July 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(176)

In the absence of a determination of the core tier 1 capital of BPN in the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 or the Framework Agreement (both of which only indicate the absolute amount of capital to exist in BPN at the moment of the sale without taking into account the bank’s RWA or the right to BIC to select assets and liabilities to be transferred to the SPVs prior to the sale), the Commission notes that it is possible that BPN may end up with a core tier 1 ratio in excess of what was implied in the offer. According to information submitted by the Portuguese authorities, [10-18] % of core tier 1 is the level of capital implied in BIC’s offer of 20 July 2011.

| (177) | The Commission notes however that Portugal has undertaken to limit the level of capitalisation of BPN on the date of the sale to [10-18] % of core tier 1 capital, as implied by BIC’s offer. This will allow the State to maximise the sale price for the assets and liabilities involved. This commitment is necessary to ensure that no advantage is granted to BIC. |
| --- | --- |

(177)

The Commission notes however that Portugal has undertaken to limit the level of capitalisation of BPN on the date of the sale to [10-18] % of core tier 1 capital, as implied by BIC’s offer. This will allow the State to maximise the sale price for the assets and liabilities involved. This commitment is necessary to ensure that no advantage is granted to BIC.

| (178) | Moreover, by exercising the right to transfer to the State further non-performing loans after the sale, BIC could reduce further the extent of the bank, thus increasing the core tier 1 ratio for the combined entity to a higher level than the one implied in BIC’s offer of 20 July 2011. This could confer an additional advantage on BIC. The additional commitment of Portugal for BIC to give back the capital linked to any non-performing loans that it would return to the State or to a state-owned vehicle after the sale ensure that the level of core tier 1 capital will not be increased further after the sale. This additional commitment is necessary to avoid conferring an advantage on BIC. |
| --- | --- |

(178)

Moreover, by exercising the right to transfer to the State further non-performing loans after the sale, BIC could reduce further the extent of the bank, thus increasing the core tier 1 ratio for the combined entity to a higher level than the one implied in BIC’s offer of 20 July 2011. This could confer an additional advantage on BIC. The additional commitment of Portugal for BIC to give back the capital linked to any non-performing loans that it would return to the State or to a state-owned vehicle after the sale ensure that the level of core tier 1 capital will not be increased further after the sale. This additional commitment is necessary to avoid conferring an advantage on BIC.

| (179) | The measures concerned are selective as they benefit a specific entity, namely BIC, and implicitly also the combined entity. |
| --- | --- |

(179)

The measures concerned are selective as they benefit a specific entity, namely BIC, and implicitly also the combined entity.

| (180) | Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(180)

Given the position of BPN in the Portuguese financial sector, and the fact that the financial sector is open to intense competition at Union level, as well as the fact that BPN is competing with a significant number of subsidiaries of foreign banks in Portugal, the Commission considers that any advantage from state resources would have the potential to affect intra-Union trade and to distort competition within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the Treaty.

| (181) | In view of the commitments granted by Portugal, the Commission can conclude that the final results of the process, including the elements agreed upon with BIC in the Framework Agreement, would not have altered the outcome of the tendering procedure and no advantage is granted to BIC by the sale process. |
| --- | --- |

(181)

In view of the commitments granted by Portugal, the Commission can conclude that the final results of the process, including the elements agreed upon with BIC in the Framework Agreement, would not have altered the outcome of the tendering procedure and no advantage is granted to BIC by the sale process.

6.1.2   Quantification of the aid

| (182) | BPN and the combined entity that will continue BPN’s economic activities benefited from several state aid measures as summarised below:

  Table 1


  Aid measures granted to BPN and the combined entity







  Description | Amount EUR million |
| --- | --- | --- |
| a. | Loans granted by CGD before nationalisation |

(182)

BPN and the combined entity that will continue BPN’s economic activities benefited from several state aid measures as summarised below:

Table 1

Aid measures granted to BPN and the combined entity

Description

Amount EUR million

a.

Loans granted by CGD before nationalisation

315

| b. | Transfer of EUR 3,9 billion of assets to the SPVs before the tender process |
| --- | --- |

b.

Transfer of EUR 3,9 billion of assets to the SPVs before the tender process

Between 1 800 and 4 000

| c. | Capital injection by the State of 15 February 2012 |
| --- | --- |

c.

Capital injection by the State of 15 February 2012

600

| d. | Liquidity lines granted by CGD to BPN (as of 31 December 2011) |
| --- | --- |

d.

Liquidity lines granted by CGD to BPN (as of 31 December 2011)

[150-500]

of which covered by an explicit state guarantee

[200-400]

Liquidity lines requested by BIC for the combined entity

of which maintenance of the existing commercial paper programme

400

of which new liquidity line

300

| (183) | First, it must be noted that these aid measures are not all to be considered as cumulative, as according to the Portuguese authorities, some measures replaced others (for example, the initial loans granted by CGD before nationalisation were replaced by the commercial paper issued by BPN after nationalisation). |
| --- | --- |

(183)

First, it must be noted that these aid measures are not all to be considered as cumulative, as according to the Portuguese authorities, some measures replaced others (for example, the initial loans granted by CGD before nationalisation were replaced by the commercial paper issued by BPN after nationalisation).

| (184) | Measures b and c either involve capital injections or are equivalent to capital injections. They amount to at least EUR 3 billion, or around 50 % of BPN’s balance sheet before nationalisation. In addition, the total amount of state guarantees on the commercial paper issuance programme granted by Portugal in favour of BPN since nationalisation amounts to EUR 5 billion, EUR 4,5 billion of which had been used as at 31 December 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(184)

Measures b and c either involve capital injections or are equivalent to capital injections. They amount to at least EUR 3 billion, or around 50 % of BPN’s balance sheet before nationalisation. In addition, the total amount of state guarantees on the commercial paper issuance programme granted by Portugal in favour of BPN since nationalisation amounts to EUR 5 billion, EUR 4,5 billion of which had been used as at 31 December 2011.

| (185) | In addition, there is the right for BIC to transfer deposits with a pricing above [...] bps or to have the State remunerate the difference, with a cost estimated by Portugal as amounting to around EUR [...]. Finally, the transfer to the State of costs linked to litigation, and the transfer in the context of the sale of additional assets and liabilities, including non-performing loans, from the balance sheet of BPN to the SPVs, involve additional aid, which was considered non quantifiable by Portugal. |
| --- | --- |

(185)

In addition, there is the right for BIC to transfer deposits with a pricing above [...] bps or to have the State remunerate the difference, with a cost estimated by Portugal as amounting to around EUR [...]. Finally, the transfer to the State of costs linked to litigation, and the transfer in the context of the sale of additional assets and liabilities, including non-performing loans, from the balance sheet of BPN to the SPVs, involve additional aid, which was considered non quantifiable by Portugal.

6.2   Compatibility of the various aid measures: application of Article 107(3)(b) TFEU

| (186) | Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union empowers the Commission to declare aid compatible with the internal market if it is intended ‘to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State’. |
| --- | --- |

(186)

Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union empowers the Commission to declare aid compatible with the internal market if it is intended ‘to remedy a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State’.

| (187) | The Commission has acknowledged that the global financial crisis can create a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State and that measures supporting banks may be apt to remedy that disturbance. That analysis has been confirmed in the Banking Communication, Recapitalisation Communication (42), the Impaired Assets Communication (43) (IAC) and the Restructuring Communication (44). The Commission continues to take the view that state aid may be approved pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty in view of the reappearance of stress in financial markets. The Commission confirmed that view by adopting the 2011 Prolongation Communication that prolongs beyond 31 December 2011 the application of state aid rules to support measures in favour of banks in the context of the financial crisis (45). |
| --- | --- |

(187)

The Commission has acknowledged that the global financial crisis can create a serious disturbance in the economy of a Member State and that measures supporting banks may be apt to remedy that disturbance. That analysis has been confirmed in the Banking Communication, Recapitalisation Communication (42), the Impaired Assets Communication (43) (IAC) and the Restructuring Communication (44). The Commission continues to take the view that state aid may be approved pursuant to Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty in view of the reappearance of stress in financial markets. The Commission confirmed that view by adopting the 2011 Prolongation Communication that prolongs beyond 31 December 2011 the application of state aid rules to support measures in favour of banks in the context of the financial crisis (45).

| (188) | Portugal in particular has been severely hit by the financial and economic crisis. Its effects have been confirmed in the Commission’s various decisions (46) approving the measures taken by the Portuguese authorities to combat the financial crisis. In addition, account should be taken of the challenging economic and financial situation which led to an official request for international assistance from Portugal on 7 April 2011, leading to the signing of the MoU on 17 May 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(188)

Portugal in particular has been severely hit by the financial and economic crisis. Its effects have been confirmed in the Commission’s various decisions (46) approving the measures taken by the Portuguese authorities to combat the financial crisis. In addition, account should be taken of the challenging economic and financial situation which led to an official request for international assistance from Portugal on 7 April 2011, leading to the signing of the MoU on 17 May 2011.

| (189) | The Commission considers that the disorderly failure of BPN would entail serious consequences for the Portuguese economy. The measures can therefore be assessed under Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty. |
| --- | --- |

(189)

The Commission considers that the disorderly failure of BPN would entail serious consequences for the Portuguese economy. The measures can therefore be assessed under Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty.

6.3   Compatibility under the Restructuring Communication

| (190) | The Restructuring Communication sets out the state aid rules applicable to the restructuring of financial institutions in the current crisis. According to the Restructuring Communication, in order to be compatible with Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty, the restructuring of a financial institution in the context of the current financial crisis has to:






  (i) | lead to a restoration of the viability of the bank; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(190)

The Restructuring Communication sets out the state aid rules applicable to the restructuring of financial institutions in the current crisis. According to the Restructuring Communication, in order to be compatible with Article 107(3)(b) of the Treaty, the restructuring of a financial institution in the context of the current financial crisis has to:

(i)

lead to a restoration of the viability of the bank;

| (ii) | include sufficient own contribution by the beneficiary (burden-sharing); |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

include sufficient own contribution by the beneficiary (burden-sharing);

| (iii) | contain sufficient measures limiting the distortion of competition. |
| --- | --- |

(iii)

contain sufficient measures limiting the distortion of competition.

6.3.1   Viability

| (191) | Points 9 and 10 of the Restructuring Communication state that the Member State should provide a comprehensive and detailed restructuring plan which should provide complete information on the business model. The plan should also identify the causes of the difficulties faced by a financial institution and alternatives to the restructuring plan proposed. |
| --- | --- |

(191)

Points 9 and 10 of the Restructuring Communication state that the Member State should provide a comprehensive and detailed restructuring plan which should provide complete information on the business model. The plan should also identify the causes of the difficulties faced by a financial institution and alternatives to the restructuring plan proposed.

| (192) | The restructuring plan should demonstrate that the bank’s strategy is based on a coherent concept and show that the bank has restored long-term viability without reliance on state support. |
| --- | --- |

(192)

The restructuring plan should demonstrate that the bank’s strategy is based on a coherent concept and show that the bank has restored long-term viability without reliance on state support.

| (193) | The Restructuring Communication in point 17 confirms that a sale of (part of) the financial institution to a third party can help to restore its long-term viability. In the present case the Commission observes that the Portuguese authorities have chosen to sell BPN through a tender process. As a result, the banking business will be sold to BIC after certain adjustments, and selected assets will be transferred to the SPVs with the goal of being liquidated over time. The Commission therefore has to assess whether the banking business of BPN which will be part of the business of the buyer (the combined entity), will be viable. |
| --- | --- |

(193)

The Restructuring Communication in point 17 confirms that a sale of (part of) the financial institution to a third party can help to restore its long-term viability. In the present case the Commission observes that the Portuguese authorities have chosen to sell BPN through a tender process. As a result, the banking business will be sold to BIC after certain adjustments, and selected assets will be transferred to the SPVs with the goal of being liquidated over time. The Commission therefore has to assess whether the banking business of BPN which will be part of the business of the buyer (the combined entity), will be viable.

| (194) | In the Decision of 24 October 2011 the Commission indicated that it had not received a business plan effectively demonstrating the viability of BPN as an integrated entity with BIC and thus it could not reach a conclusion in that respect. Portugal submitted a detailed business plan for BPN integrated with BIC in the form of the January 2012 Restructuring Plan (including the additional information on the business and viability provided on 3 February 2012). |
| --- | --- |

(194)

In the Decision of 24 October 2011 the Commission indicated that it had not received a business plan effectively demonstrating the viability of BPN as an integrated entity with BIC and thus it could not reach a conclusion in that respect. Portugal submitted a detailed business plan for BPN integrated with BIC in the form of the January 2012 Restructuring Plan (including the additional information on the business and viability provided on 3 February 2012).

| (195) | According to the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, the part of BPN which is sold to BIC has a considerably smaller balance sheet, of around EUR [...] billion, in comparison with that of BPN at the moment of nationalisation. |
| --- | --- |

(195)

According to the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, the part of BPN which is sold to BIC has a considerably smaller balance sheet, of around EUR [...] billion, in comparison with that of BPN at the moment of nationalisation.

| (196) | Together with BIC’s assets, the combined entity will have total assets of around EUR [...] billion. |
| --- | --- |

(196)

Together with BIC’s assets, the combined entity will have total assets of around EUR [...] billion.

| (197) | The balance sheet of BPN at the moment of the sale to BIC contains only the more viable activities and the best assets of the bank. In particular, the loan portfolio transferred to BIC has been cleaned and most of the illiquid assets have been transferred to the SPVs. |
| --- | --- |

(197)

The balance sheet of BPN at the moment of the sale to BIC contains only the more viable activities and the best assets of the bank. In particular, the loan portfolio transferred to BIC has been cleaned and most of the illiquid assets have been transferred to the SPVs.

| (198) | BPN’s liabilities consist mainly of retail deposits totalling EUR 1 669 million and subordinated debts totalling EUR 246 million.

  Table 2


  BPN after the sale and after capital injection (Pro forma)
   (47) | EUR Million |
| --- | --- | --- |
| Cash, central banks and credit institutions | [...] |
| Net credits to customers | [...] |
| Other assets | [...] |
| TOTAL ASSETS | [...] |
| Deposits | [...] |
| Other liabilities | [...] |
| Subordinated debt | [...] |
| TOTAL LIABILITIES | [...] |
| Own Capital | [...] |
| TOTAL LIABILITIES AND CAPITAL | [...] |

(198)

BPN’s liabilities consist mainly of retail deposits totalling EUR 1 669 million and subordinated debts totalling EUR 246 million.

Table 2

BPN after the sale and after capital injection (Pro forma)
   (47)

EUR Million

Cash, central banks and credit institutions

[...]

Net credits to customers

[...]

Other assets

[...]

TOTAL ASSETS

[...]

Deposits

[...]

Other liabilities

[...]

Subordinated debt

[...]

TOTAL LIABILITIES

[...]

Own Capital

[...]

TOTAL LIABILITIES AND CAPITAL

[...]

| (199) | The restructuring measures already initiated by the interim administrators will be continued by BIC, remedying the specific causes of BPN’s problems. |
| --- | --- |

(199)

The restructuring measures already initiated by the interim administrators will be continued by BIC, remedying the specific causes of BPN’s problems.

| (200) | As indicated in paragraph (24) above, the management has been fully replaced. Taking into account the specific circumstances that led to the nationalization of BPN, and in particular numerous alleged cases of fraud committed by the former management of the bank, several legal proceedings (48) have been initiated by the new management to defend the interests of the bank. The bank’s risk assessment procedures have been completely redesigned to implement best practices. |
| --- | --- |

(200)

As indicated in paragraph (24) above, the management has been fully replaced. Taking into account the specific circumstances that led to the nationalization of BPN, and in particular numerous alleged cases of fraud committed by the former management of the bank, several legal proceedings (48) have been initiated by the new management to defend the interests of the bank. The bank’s risk assessment procedures have been completely redesigned to implement best practices.

| (201) | The new administrators of BPN also concentrated on the optimisation of the cost structure and adopted a number of initiatives to reduce operational costs. Between December 2008 and December 2010 operational costs were reduced by around EUR [...] million and personnel costs were reduced by around EUR [...] million. |
| --- | --- |

(201)

The new administrators of BPN also concentrated on the optimisation of the cost structure and adopted a number of initiatives to reduce operational costs. Between December 2008 and December 2010 operational costs were reduced by around EUR [...] million and personnel costs were reduced by around EUR [...] million.

| (202) | According to the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, BIC’s strategy is to concentrate on the core retail business and to exploit BPN’s network to become the reference bank to support trade and financial transactions between Portugal and Angola. |
| --- | --- |

(202)

According to the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, BIC’s strategy is to concentrate on the core retail business and to exploit BPN’s network to become the reference bank to support trade and financial transactions between Portugal and Angola.

| (203) | That plan is based on reasonable underlying macroeconomic assumptions, when account is taken of the current situation of the markets in Portugal, with the economy forecast to remain in recession until 2014. |
| --- | --- |

(203)

That plan is based on reasonable underlying macroeconomic assumptions, when account is taken of the current situation of the markets in Portugal, with the economy forecast to remain in recession until 2014.

| (204) | The financial projections show that at the end of the restructuring period (31 December 2016) the combined entity is expected, even in a stress scenario, to be able to cover its costs and realise an ROE of approximately [1-10] %. |
| --- | --- |

(204)

The financial projections show that at the end of the restructuring period (31 December 2016) the combined entity is expected, even in a stress scenario, to be able to cover its costs and realise an ROE of approximately [1-10] %.

| (205) | The expected initial capital base is going to be well above the minimum capital requirements with a core tier 1 ratio of around [10-18] %, thanks to the capital injection by the State. |
| --- | --- |

(205)

The expected initial capital base is going to be well above the minimum capital requirements with a core tier 1 ratio of around [10-18] %, thanks to the capital injection by the State.

| (206) | As a result of the significant capital injection by the State, the projected capital ratios of the bank during and at the end of the restructuring period are expected to stay above the minimum requirements and thus to safeguard the solvency of the bank. According to the business plan provided by Portugal and reflected in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, under a base case scenario the core tier 1 capital at the end of the restructuring period (31 December 2016) will be [8-12] %, slightly above the minimum regulatory requirements of 10 % established by the BdP as of December 2012 (49), and under a stressed scenario just below it ([7-11] %) as indicated in Graph 1 attached to paragraph (207). |
| --- | --- |

(206)

As a result of the significant capital injection by the State, the projected capital ratios of the bank during and at the end of the restructuring period are expected to stay above the minimum requirements and thus to safeguard the solvency of the bank. According to the business plan provided by Portugal and reflected in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, under a base case scenario the core tier 1 capital at the end of the restructuring period (31 December 2016) will be [8-12] %, slightly above the minimum regulatory requirements of 10 % established by the BdP as of December 2012 (49), and under a stressed scenario just below it ([7-11] %) as indicated in Graph 1 attached to paragraph (207).

| (207) | That evolution is expected to be mainly due to the need to implement the business plan set out in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan by granting a larger volume of credit to the economy, and to the impact of negative results in the first years of the restructuring plan. The negative results will mainly be due to the still high cost structure of the bank, when compared with its business volume, combined with the cost of the restructuring BIC will undertake.

  Graph 1


  Projections for the combined entity BPN/BIC under the base case scenario, 2012-2016

  [...] |
| --- | --- |

(207)

That evolution is expected to be mainly due to the need to implement the business plan set out in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan by granting a larger volume of credit to the economy, and to the impact of negative results in the first years of the restructuring plan. The negative results will mainly be due to the still high cost structure of the bank, when compared with its business volume, combined with the cost of the restructuring BIC will undertake.

Graph 1

Projections for the combined entity BPN/BIC under the base case scenario, 2012-2016

[...]

| (208) | As to liquidity, the business plan relies mainly on deposits, with a projected deposit growth of around [1-10] % per year. The Commission considers that a stable financing of the combined entity via deposits is an important feature of the restructuring plan. Considering the small size of the combined entity and its growth potential, the projections for deposit evolution are credible. |
| --- | --- |

(208)

As to liquidity, the business plan relies mainly on deposits, with a projected deposit growth of around [1-10] % per year. The Commission considers that a stable financing of the combined entity via deposits is an important feature of the restructuring plan. Considering the small size of the combined entity and its growth potential, the projections for deposit evolution are credible.

| (209) | At the same time, the Commission considers that in order to ensure the viability of the combined entity, there should be no incentive to replace deposits with wholesale funding. In that vein, it is important that the remuneration of the liquidity line requested by BIC to compensate for a possible deposit outflow is increased to at least Euribor +[...] bps. Portugal’s commitment in this respect is necessary to ensure the compatibility of the restructuring aid with the internal market, taking into account the fact that [...] has a significant amount of deposits which are currently remunerated in excess of Euribor +[...] bps, a level at which BIC can choose not to retain those deposits. If the remuneration on the new credit line were not set at a level which gives BIC an incentive to maintain the level of deposits in line with what is foreseen in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, BIC could be induced to substitute deposits with cheaper funding from CGD. Such a substitution might improve the combined entity’s short-term profitability, but at the same time it would damage its prospects of viability. |
| --- | --- |

(209)

At the same time, the Commission considers that in order to ensure the viability of the combined entity, there should be no incentive to replace deposits with wholesale funding. In that vein, it is important that the remuneration of the liquidity line requested by BIC to compensate for a possible deposit outflow is increased to at least Euribor +[...] bps. Portugal’s commitment in this respect is necessary to ensure the compatibility of the restructuring aid with the internal market, taking into account the fact that [...] has a significant amount of deposits which are currently remunerated in excess of Euribor +[...] bps, a level at which BIC can choose not to retain those deposits. If the remuneration on the new credit line were not set at a level which gives BIC an incentive to maintain the level of deposits in line with what is foreseen in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan, BIC could be induced to substitute deposits with cheaper funding from CGD. Such a substitution might improve the combined entity’s short-term profitability, but at the same time it would damage its prospects of viability.

| (210) | In that respect, it is also important to note that at Euribor +[...] bps, the credit line is still granted at more favourable terms than BIC is likely to obtain in the market. While no comparable benchmark has been provided to the Commission for similar transactions occurring in the market, the Commission notes that it would be unlikely that a credit line of that duration and size would be available on the market, even at higher interest levels. Additionally, the Commission considers it instructive that the remuneration on loans granted by CGD [...] is fixed at Euribor [...] months +[...] bps. |
| --- | --- |

(210)

In that respect, it is also important to note that at Euribor +[...] bps, the credit line is still granted at more favourable terms than BIC is likely to obtain in the market. While no comparable benchmark has been provided to the Commission for similar transactions occurring in the market, the Commission notes that it would be unlikely that a credit line of that duration and size would be available on the market, even at higher interest levels. Additionally, the Commission considers it instructive that the remuneration on loans granted by CGD [...] is fixed at Euribor [...] months +[...] bps.

| (211) | On the basis of the foregoing the Commission’s doubts on the viability of BPN have been allayed. |
| --- | --- |

(211)

On the basis of the foregoing the Commission’s doubts on the viability of BPN have been allayed.

6.3.2   Aid limited to the minimum and burden-sharing

| (212) | The Restructuring Communication indicates that an appropriate contribution by the beneficiary is necessary in order to limit the aid to a minimum and to address distortions of competition and moral hazard. To that end: a) both the restructuring costs and the amount of aid should be limited and b) a significant own contribution is necessary. |
| --- | --- |

(212)

The Restructuring Communication indicates that an appropriate contribution by the beneficiary is necessary in order to limit the aid to a minimum and to address distortions of competition and moral hazard. To that end: a) both the restructuring costs and the amount of aid should be limited and b) a significant own contribution is necessary.

| (213) | The principles on the own contribution of the beneficiary bank in the restructuring phase are laid down in section 3 of the Restructuring Communication. It requires (i) that the restructuring aid is limited to the minimum to cover costs necessary for restoring viability; (ii) that the beneficiary bank should use to the extent possible its own resources to finance restructuring, for example, through the sale of assets and (iii) that the costs associated with the restructuring are also adequately borne by those who invested in the bank by absorbing losses with available capital and by paying an adequate remuneration for state interventions. The objective of burden-sharing is twofold: to limit distortions of competition and to address moral hazard (50). |
| --- | --- |

(213)

The principles on the own contribution of the beneficiary bank in the restructuring phase are laid down in section 3 of the Restructuring Communication. It requires (i) that the restructuring aid is limited to the minimum to cover costs necessary for restoring viability; (ii) that the beneficiary bank should use to the extent possible its own resources to finance restructuring, for example, through the sale of assets and (iii) that the costs associated with the restructuring are also adequately borne by those who invested in the bank by absorbing losses with available capital and by paying an adequate remuneration for state interventions. The objective of burden-sharing is twofold: to limit distortions of competition and to address moral hazard (50).

| (214) | A restructuring plan should clearly show that the aid has been kept to the minimum necessary. Costs associated with the restructuring should be borne not only by the State but to a maximum extent also by those who invested in the bank. In other words, the bank and its capital holders should contribute to the restructuring as much as possible with their own resources. Restructuring aid should be limited to covering costs which are necessary for the restoration of viability. Accordingly, an undertaking should not be endowed with public resources which could be used to finance market-distorting activities not linked to the restructuring process, such as acquisitions (51). |
| --- | --- |

(214)

A restructuring plan should clearly show that the aid has been kept to the minimum necessary. Costs associated with the restructuring should be borne not only by the State but to a maximum extent also by those who invested in the bank. In other words, the bank and its capital holders should contribute to the restructuring as much as possible with their own resources. Restructuring aid should be limited to covering costs which are necessary for the restoration of viability. Accordingly, an undertaking should not be endowed with public resources which could be used to finance market-distorting activities not linked to the restructuring process, such as acquisitions (51).

| (215) | As regards the limitation of the aid to the minimum, the Restructuring Communication indicates in point 23 that the restructuring aid should be limited to covering the costs which are necessary for the restoration of viability. |
| --- | --- |

(215)

As regards the limitation of the aid to the minimum, the Restructuring Communication indicates in point 23 that the restructuring aid should be limited to covering the costs which are necessary for the restoration of viability.

| (216) | To that end, the Commission needs to assess: first, the claim of the Portuguese authorities that the costs associated with the sale of BPN to BIC are lower than the costs that would be incurred by Portugal if BPN were liquidated; and second, whether the aid granted for the restructuring of BPN has been kept to the minimum necessary. |
| --- | --- |

(216)

To that end, the Commission needs to assess: first, the claim of the Portuguese authorities that the costs associated with the sale of BPN to BIC are lower than the costs that would be incurred by Portugal if BPN were liquidated; and second, whether the aid granted for the restructuring of BPN has been kept to the minimum necessary.

| (217) | In the Decision of 24 October 2011 the Commission questioned several aspects of the quantitative comparison between the two scenarios as provided by Portugal at the time. |
| --- | --- |

(217)

In the Decision of 24 October 2011 the Commission questioned several aspects of the quantitative comparison between the two scenarios as provided by Portugal at the time.

| (218) | In the January 2012 Restructuring Plan Portugal provided an updated comparison of the two scenarios and modified its initial assumptions to address the main concerns expressed by the Commission in the Decision of 24 October 2011, which related to the costs in the event of orderly liquidation. Specifically, Portugal addressed the haircut on loans and the treatment of subordinated bond holders. |
| --- | --- |

(218)

In the January 2012 Restructuring Plan Portugal provided an updated comparison of the two scenarios and modified its initial assumptions to address the main concerns expressed by the Commission in the Decision of 24 October 2011, which related to the costs in the event of orderly liquidation. Specifically, Portugal addressed the haircut on loans and the treatment of subordinated bond holders.

| (219) | In particular, Portugal provided additional information and an alternative benchmark regarding its assumption in relation to the haircut to book value of 30-50 % on the sale of loans. Portugal also provided the final figures on the loans eventually taken over by BIC, whose amount was not known at the moment of the initial comparison, on 17 February 2012. It also removed from the orderly liquidation scenario costs associated with the reimbursement of certain subordinated bond holders, as specified in paragraph (221). |
| --- | --- |

(219)

In particular, Portugal provided additional information and an alternative benchmark regarding its assumption in relation to the haircut to book value of 30-50 % on the sale of loans. Portugal also provided the final figures on the loans eventually taken over by BIC, whose amount was not known at the moment of the initial comparison, on 17 February 2012. It also removed from the orderly liquidation scenario costs associated with the reimbursement of certain subordinated bond holders, as specified in paragraph (221).

| (220) | The Commission considers that, when account is taken of the current economic situation and the substantial deleveraging of the banking sector, the application of a haircut on the sale of a loan portfolio is justifiable. Also, if the loans had to be held until maturity, the State would need to incur financing costs and bear the credit risk until maturity. The Commission therefore can accept the lower range estimate of a haircut provided by Portugal, i.e. a haircut of [20-50] %. |
| --- | --- |

(220)

The Commission considers that, when account is taken of the current economic situation and the substantial deleveraging of the banking sector, the application of a haircut on the sale of a loan portfolio is justifiable. Also, if the loans had to be held until maturity, the State would need to incur financing costs and bear the credit risk until maturity. The Commission therefore can accept the lower range estimate of a haircut provided by Portugal, i.e. a haircut of [20-50] %.

| (221) | In relation to subordinated bond holders, the Commission understands that the total amount of EUR 245 million is composed of various issuances. It may be possible [...]. Portugal submitted that, after a legal assessment of the conditions of each issuance, [...]. |
| --- | --- |

(221)

In relation to subordinated bond holders, the Commission understands that the total amount of EUR 245 million is composed of various issuances. It may be possible [...]. Portugal submitted that, after a legal assessment of the conditions of each issuance, [...].

| (222) | Table 3 provides an overview of the estimation of inflows/outflows, taking account of the revised assumptions mentioned in paragraphs (219)-(221) above. That estimation takes into account only the marginal costs linked to the two scenarios (and not the costs already incurred) and is based on the balance sheet data of BPN at the time of the sale to BIC (52).

  Table 3


  Comparison of the sale to BIC and orderly liquidation scenarios (Data in EUR million) | | Sale to BIC | Liquidation |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| OUTFLOWS |
| 1 | Payment of the funding to credit institutions | | [...] (53) |
| 2 | Payment of deposits from clients | | [...] |
| 3 | Capital increase | [...] | |
| 4 | Subordinated bond holders excluding perpetual issuance TBC | | [...] |
| | Total Outflows | [...] | [...] |
| | | Sale to BIC | Liquidation |
| INFLOWS |
| 5 | Sale of client loans (EUR 2 114 million net of haircut 30 %) | | [...] |
| 6 | Reimbursement cash and loans to credit institutions | | [...] (54) |
| 7 | Price BPN sale | [...] | |
| 8 | Deposits sale premium - 2 % of the deposit balance | | [...] |
| | Total Inflows | | [...] |
| | ESTIMATED DIFFERENCE | [...] | [...] |

(222)

Table 3 provides an overview of the estimation of inflows/outflows, taking account of the revised assumptions mentioned in paragraphs (219)-(221) above. That estimation takes into account only the marginal costs linked to the two scenarios (and not the costs already incurred) and is based on the balance sheet data of BPN at the time of the sale to BIC (52).

Table 3

Comparison of the sale to BIC and orderly liquidation scenarios (Data in EUR million)

Sale to BIC

Liquidation

OUTFLOWS

1

Payment of the funding to credit institutions

[...] (53)

2

Payment of deposits from clients

[...]

3

Capital increase

[...]

4

Subordinated bond holders excluding perpetual issuance TBC

[...]

Total Outflows

[...]

[...]

Sale to BIC

Liquidation

INFLOWS

5

Sale of client loans (EUR 2 114 million net of haircut 30 %)

[...]

6

Reimbursement cash and loans to credit institutions

[...] (54)

7

Price BPN sale

[...]

8

Deposits sale premium - 2 % of the deposit balance

[...]

Total Inflows

[...]

ESTIMATED DIFFERENCE

[...]

[...]

| (223) | Overall the options of orderly liquidation whereby the State would pay all deposits (other than those of subordinated creditors holding perpetual bonds) and whereby the State would pay the whole exposure to credit institutions would be more costly than the sale to BIC. |
| --- | --- |

(223)

Overall the options of orderly liquidation whereby the State would pay all deposits (other than those of subordinated creditors holding perpetual bonds) and whereby the State would pay the whole exposure to credit institutions would be more costly than the sale to BIC.

| (224) | The Commission recognises the uncertainty linked to a number of assumptions, namely the possibility to recover the credits transferred to BIC. Account should also be taken of the fact that orderly liquidation could have negative spillovers on confidence in the whole banking sector and the sovereign rating of the Member State. |
| --- | --- |

(224)

The Commission recognises the uncertainty linked to a number of assumptions, namely the possibility to recover the credits transferred to BIC. Account should also be taken of the fact that orderly liquidation could have negative spillovers on confidence in the whole banking sector and the sovereign rating of the Member State.

| (225) | On the basis of the available information, the Commission concludes that the option of restructuring of the bank, i.e. the sale to BIC, contributes to limiting the aid amount to the minimum. |
| --- | --- |

(225)

On the basis of the available information, the Commission concludes that the option of restructuring of the bank, i.e. the sale to BIC, contributes to limiting the aid amount to the minimum.

| (226) | BPN received a significant amount of aid before and after the nationalisation as indicated in paragraphs (182) to (185). The aid was necessary to keep the bank afloat for the period necessary to implement the chosen restructuring, which is the sale of its viable parts to BIC and the liquidation over time of the bad assets. As a result of the restructuring process, BPN will disappear as an independent bank. The retail banking business that will be taken over by BIC has a balance sheet of less than 35 % of the balance sheet of BPN before its nationalisation. In the prevailing market conditions, these measures (and in particular the separation of the non-retail banking assets in the SPVs) are intimately linked to the viability of the bank that remains on the market. The business and activities other than retail banking have been transferred to the SPVs to be liquidated over time. The Commission recognises that the significant delays in the implementation of the restructuring of BPN are connected to the exceptional circumstances that affected the Portuguese economy and led to the signing of the MoU of 17 May 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(226)

BPN received a significant amount of aid before and after the nationalisation as indicated in paragraphs (182) to (185). The aid was necessary to keep the bank afloat for the period necessary to implement the chosen restructuring, which is the sale of its viable parts to BIC and the liquidation over time of the bad assets. As a result of the restructuring process, BPN will disappear as an independent bank. The retail banking business that will be taken over by BIC has a balance sheet of less than 35 % of the balance sheet of BPN before its nationalisation. In the prevailing market conditions, these measures (and in particular the separation of the non-retail banking assets in the SPVs) are intimately linked to the viability of the bank that remains on the market. The business and activities other than retail banking have been transferred to the SPVs to be liquidated over time. The Commission recognises that the significant delays in the implementation of the restructuring of BPN are connected to the exceptional circumstances that affected the Portuguese economy and led to the signing of the MoU of 17 May 2011.

| (227) | As indicated by the Commission in its Decision of 24 October 2011, in addition to the measures granted to BPN before its sale, BIC is requiring additional measures, which are indicated in paragraph (56). |
| --- | --- |

(227)

As indicated by the Commission in its Decision of 24 October 2011, in addition to the measures granted to BPN before its sale, BIC is requiring additional measures, which are indicated in paragraph (56).

| (228) | In its Decision of 24 October 2011 the Commission raised the question of whether the capital injection requested by BIC was the minimum amount necessary to ensure viability. Taking into account the balance sheet adjustments requested by BIC in its offer of 20 July 2011 and the June 2011 BPN financial statements, Portugal estimated that a level of capital of EUR [200-400] million represents a core tier 1 capital ratio of [10-18] %. |
| --- | --- |

(228)

In its Decision of 24 October 2011 the Commission raised the question of whether the capital injection requested by BIC was the minimum amount necessary to ensure viability. Taking into account the balance sheet adjustments requested by BIC in its offer of 20 July 2011 and the June 2011 BPN financial statements, Portugal estimated that a level of capital of EUR [200-400] million represents a core tier 1 capital ratio of [10-18] %.

| (229) | Portugal claims that level of capital is the result of the tender process, when account is also taken of the price BIC will pay to the State (EUR 40 million). It is justified by the costs of refocusing the bank on its core business and the need to maintain a sufficient buffer of additional capital. Portugal considers that the buffer is adequate to maintain a sufficient level of own capital, in particular in the initial years of the integration, when account is also taken of the negative reputation of BPN and the difficult economic situation of Portugal. |
| --- | --- |

(229)

Portugal claims that level of capital is the result of the tender process, when account is also taken of the price BIC will pay to the State (EUR 40 million). It is justified by the costs of refocusing the bank on its core business and the need to maintain a sufficient buffer of additional capital. Portugal considers that the buffer is adequate to maintain a sufficient level of own capital, in particular in the initial years of the integration, when account is also taken of the negative reputation of BPN and the difficult economic situation of Portugal.

| (230) | It should be noted that according to the January 2012 Restructuring Plan the capital ratio is estimated to reach [8-12] % at the end of the fourth year after the sale and, under a stressed scenario, to reach [7-11] % (slightly lower than the minimum required by law in Portugal of 10 %). |
| --- | --- |

(230)

It should be noted that according to the January 2012 Restructuring Plan the capital ratio is estimated to reach [8-12] % at the end of the fourth year after the sale and, under a stressed scenario, to reach [7-11] % (slightly lower than the minimum required by law in Portugal of 10 %).

| (231) | The Commission can therefore conclude that the capital level equivalent to a core tier 1 ratio of [10-18] % is the result of the tender process and is necessary to ensure the viability of the bank, based on the January 2012 Restructuring Plan. |
| --- | --- |

(231)

The Commission can therefore conclude that the capital level equivalent to a core tier 1 ratio of [10-18] % is the result of the tender process and is necessary to ensure the viability of the bank, based on the January 2012 Restructuring Plan.

| (232) | The Commission also regards as positive the fact that the Framework Agreement with BIC includes a commitment by BIC not to distribute dividends or other equivalent benefits to shareholders in relation to BPN for a period of five years. The purpose of that commitment is to ensure that the capital injected in BPN will not immediately leave the bank, in the form of resources distributed to shareholders. |
| --- | --- |

(232)

The Commission also regards as positive the fact that the Framework Agreement with BIC includes a commitment by BIC not to distribute dividends or other equivalent benefits to shareholders in relation to BPN for a period of five years. The purpose of that commitment is to ensure that the capital injected in BPN will not immediately leave the bank, in the form of resources distributed to shareholders.

| (233) | However the final assets eventually taken over by BIC differ from the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 and BIC also reserves the right to give back loans that are non-performing. The Commission therefore considers that in order to maintain the aid to the minimum, any reduction in RWA resulting from the restitution of loans to the State should be accompanied by a corresponding reduction in capital, to the tune of [10-18] % of the reduction in the RWA. The reduction in capital could take the form of a haircut to the book value of the loans given back to the State. |
| --- | --- |

(233)

However the final assets eventually taken over by BIC differ from the BIC offer of 20 July 2011 and BIC also reserves the right to give back loans that are non-performing. The Commission therefore considers that in order to maintain the aid to the minimum, any reduction in RWA resulting from the restitution of loans to the State should be accompanied by a corresponding reduction in capital, to the tune of [10-18] % of the reduction in the RWA. The reduction in capital could take the form of a haircut to the book value of the loans given back to the State.

| (234) | The Commission notes that BIC has suggested that the combined entity could maintain a core tier 1 ratio of [10-18] % in the event it were to give back non-performing loans, by extending new credit to the economy. The Commission considers that such a measure would not limit the aid to the minimum for the following reasons. First, BIC’s own capital ratio before the sale will be inferior to [10-18] % at the date of the sale. Therefore as soon as BPN is merged with BIC, the level of core tier 1 in the combined entity will immediately decrease (as reflected in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan). Accordingly, if the combined entity were to maintain a core tier 1 ratio of [10-18] % after the merger, it would have a capitalisation above what BIC itself has forecast. Second, the January 2012 Restructuring Plan already factors in new lending to the economy, and for that purpose the (very high) [10-18] % core tier 1 level in BPN at the moment of the sale is considered sufficient. There is therefore no need to dedicate even more capital than is foreseen in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan to the production of new loans. In this respect, the Commission takes a positive view of the commitment given by Portugal that the core tier 1 capital ratio of BPN at the date of the sale to Banco BIC will not be higher than [10-18] % and that if non-performing loans are transferred to the State or any entity controlled by the State after the sale, Banco BIC or the combined entity will transfer to the State or any entity controlled by the State any capital associated with those loans to the tune of [10-18] % of the loans’ risk weighted assets. |
| --- | --- |

(234)

The Commission notes that BIC has suggested that the combined entity could maintain a core tier 1 ratio of [10-18] % in the event it were to give back non-performing loans, by extending new credit to the economy. The Commission considers that such a measure would not limit the aid to the minimum for the following reasons. First, BIC’s own capital ratio before the sale will be inferior to [10-18] % at the date of the sale. Therefore as soon as BPN is merged with BIC, the level of core tier 1 in the combined entity will immediately decrease (as reflected in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan). Accordingly, if the combined entity were to maintain a core tier 1 ratio of [10-18] % after the merger, it would have a capitalisation above what BIC itself has forecast. Second, the January 2012 Restructuring Plan already factors in new lending to the economy, and for that purpose the (very high) [10-18] % core tier 1 level in BPN at the moment of the sale is considered sufficient. There is therefore no need to dedicate even more capital than is foreseen in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan to the production of new loans. In this respect, the Commission takes a positive view of the commitment given by Portugal that the core tier 1 capital ratio of BPN at the date of the sale to Banco BIC will not be higher than [10-18] % and that if non-performing loans are transferred to the State or any entity controlled by the State after the sale, Banco BIC or the combined entity will transfer to the State or any entity controlled by the State any capital associated with those loans to the tune of [10-18] % of the loans’ risk weighted assets.

| (235) | In addition, the Restructuring Communication states that an acquisition ban is necessary to keep the aid limited to the minimum necessary. Point (23) of the Restructuring Communication mentions explicitly that ‘an undertaking should not be endowed with public resources which could be used to finance market-distorting activities not linked to the restructuring process. For example, acquisitions of shares in other undertakings or new investments cannot be financed through State aid unless this is essential for restoring an undertaking’s viability’. |
| --- | --- |

(235)

In addition, the Restructuring Communication states that an acquisition ban is necessary to keep the aid limited to the minimum necessary. Point (23) of the Restructuring Communication mentions explicitly that ‘an undertaking should not be endowed with public resources which could be used to finance market-distorting activities not linked to the restructuring process. For example, acquisitions of shares in other undertakings or new investments cannot be financed through State aid unless this is essential for restoring an undertaking’s viability’.

| (236) | The Commission observes that already in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan it was indicated that the combined entity will become a viable entity that should realise an acceptable ROE and is even expected to realise profits. That return to viability does not hinge on acquisitions. On the contrary, the Commission considers that an acquisition ban will ensure that the capital considered necessary for the restructuring remains in the bank, therefore aiding the return to viability. In this respect, the Commission considers that the commitment by Portugal to enforce an acquisition ban is necessary to ensure the compatibility of the restructuring aid with the internal market. |
| --- | --- |

(236)

The Commission observes that already in the January 2012 Restructuring Plan it was indicated that the combined entity will become a viable entity that should realise an acceptable ROE and is even expected to realise profits. That return to viability does not hinge on acquisitions. On the contrary, the Commission considers that an acquisition ban will ensure that the capital considered necessary for the restructuring remains in the bank, therefore aiding the return to viability. In this respect, the Commission considers that the commitment by Portugal to enforce an acquisition ban is necessary to ensure the compatibility of the restructuring aid with the internal market.

| (237) | As regards own contribution, the Restructuring Communication requires restructuring costs to be borne not only by the State but also by a bank’s past investors and former shareholders. That requirement ensures that rescued banks bear adequate responsibility for the consequences of their past behaviour and creates appropriate incentives for their future behaviour. |
| --- | --- |

(237)

As regards own contribution, the Restructuring Communication requires restructuring costs to be borne not only by the State but also by a bank’s past investors and former shareholders. That requirement ensures that rescued banks bear adequate responsibility for the consequences of their past behaviour and creates appropriate incentives for their future behaviour.

| (238) | In the present case the Commission takes a positive view of the fact that the shareholders have lost their stake in the bank without any compensation. They are thus adequately participating in the burden-sharing for a bank whose value was negative according to the estimation of two independent entities appointed by Portugal. It also regards as positive the fact that the board of BPN has been changed and replaced in the context of the nationalisation process. |
| --- | --- |

(238)

In the present case the Commission takes a positive view of the fact that the shareholders have lost their stake in the bank without any compensation. They are thus adequately participating in the burden-sharing for a bank whose value was negative according to the estimation of two independent entities appointed by Portugal. It also regards as positive the fact that the board of BPN has been changed and replaced in the context of the nationalisation process.

| (239) | However, the Commission notes that subordinated bond holders, holding an amount of EUR 245 million, will be maintained in the bank that is being privatised and may continue to receive coupons. |
| --- | --- |

(239)

However, the Commission notes that subordinated bond holders, holding an amount of EUR 245 million, will be maintained in the bank that is being privatised and may continue to receive coupons.

| (240) | As stated in point 26 of the Restructuring Communication, ‘banks should not use State aid to remunerate own funds (equity and subordinated debt) when its activities do not generate sufficient profits’. |
| --- | --- |

(240)

As stated in point 26 of the Restructuring Communication, ‘banks should not use State aid to remunerate own funds (equity and subordinated debt) when its activities do not generate sufficient profits’.

| (241) | As to the period under which BPN was in restructuring, BPN has not complied with the Commission’s policy on hybrid instruments as set out in point 26 of the Restructuring Communication. The Commission clarified there that in a restructuring context the discretionary offset of losses (for example by releasing reserves or reducing equity) by beneficiary banks in order to guarantee the payment of dividends and coupons on outstanding subordinated debt, is in principle not compatible with the objective of burden-sharing. The Commission notes that the payment of coupons did not respect that principle and should be compensated for by a more in-depth restructuring (55). |
| --- | --- |

(241)

As to the period under which BPN was in restructuring, BPN has not complied with the Commission’s policy on hybrid instruments as set out in point 26 of the Restructuring Communication. The Commission clarified there that in a restructuring context the discretionary offset of losses (for example by releasing reserves or reducing equity) by beneficiary banks in order to guarantee the payment of dividends and coupons on outstanding subordinated debt, is in principle not compatible with the objective of burden-sharing. The Commission notes that the payment of coupons did not respect that principle and should be compensated for by a more in-depth restructuring (55).

| (242) | The Commission considers that the far-reaching restructuring of the bank can be sufficient to compensate for the lack of burden-sharing. |
| --- | --- |

(242)

The Commission considers that the far-reaching restructuring of the bank can be sufficient to compensate for the lack of burden-sharing.

| (243) | However, since the bank is now being sold, a ban on calls until 31 December 2016 is necessary to provide a minimum level of burden-sharing from the bank’s capital holders. |
| --- | --- |

(243)

However, since the bank is now being sold, a ban on calls until 31 December 2016 is necessary to provide a minimum level of burden-sharing from the bank’s capital holders.

| (244) | In this respect, the Commission takes stock of the commitment by Portugal that, in order to contribute to the restructuring process of BPN, Banco BIC, the combined entity and Portugal will not exercise until 31 December 2016 any call option rights in relation to subordinated debt issued by BPN prior to the date of the sale. |
| --- | --- |

(244)

In this respect, the Commission takes stock of the commitment by Portugal that, in order to contribute to the restructuring process of BPN, Banco BIC, the combined entity and Portugal will not exercise until 31 December 2016 any call option rights in relation to subordinated debt issued by BPN prior to the date of the sale.

| (245) | The Commission notes that the remuneration for each of the aid measures listed in paragraphs (182) to (185) above, and in particular the guarantees, the capital injection and the transfer of assets to the SPVs, is not in line with the relevant Communications of the Commission. |
| --- | --- |

(245)

The Commission notes that the remuneration for each of the aid measures listed in paragraphs (182) to (185) above, and in particular the guarantees, the capital injection and the transfer of assets to the SPVs, is not in line with the relevant Communications of the Commission.

| (246) | The state guarantees were priced at 20 bps, well below the level resulting from the application of the Commission’s rules on the remuneration of state guarantees on liabilities issued by financial institutions. |
| --- | --- |

(246)

The state guarantees were priced at 20 bps, well below the level resulting from the application of the Commission’s rules on the remuneration of state guarantees on liabilities issued by financial institutions.

| (247) | The EUR 600 million capital injection into BPN of February 2012 clearly does not bear a remuneration that is in line with the Recapitalisation Communication. Indeed, the Portuguese authorities expect no remuneration on the capital injected. As a matter of fact, the capital was injected with the purpose of allowing the sale of the bank at a negative price. |
| --- | --- |

(247)

The EUR 600 million capital injection into BPN of February 2012 clearly does not bear a remuneration that is in line with the Recapitalisation Communication. Indeed, the Portuguese authorities expect no remuneration on the capital injected. As a matter of fact, the capital was injected with the purpose of allowing the sale of the bank at a negative price.

| (248) | As to the transfer of assets to the SPVs at book value, whilst the Commission acknowledges from a theoretical point of view that the transfer of assets to the three SPVs is intended to protect BPN’s viability and to allow for its sale, the transfer at book value entails aid that is not in line with the main requirements of the IAC. In particular, the transfer is at book value, well above the real economic value and no remuneration for the State is contemplated. The IAC recognises that in-depth restructuring can compensate for potential misalignments with the main criteria of that Communication, including those on pricing. The existence of in-depth restructuring of BPN is an element that could allow the Commission to find that measure compatible with the Impaired Assets Communication. Thus, the transfer of assets to the SPVs could be assessed together with the rest of the measures in favour of BPN and as a part of the far-reaching restructuring. |
| --- | --- |

(248)

As to the transfer of assets to the SPVs at book value, whilst the Commission acknowledges from a theoretical point of view that the transfer of assets to the three SPVs is intended to protect BPN’s viability and to allow for its sale, the transfer at book value entails aid that is not in line with the main requirements of the IAC. In particular, the transfer is at book value, well above the real economic value and no remuneration for the State is contemplated. The IAC recognises that in-depth restructuring can compensate for potential misalignments with the main criteria of that Communication, including those on pricing. The existence of in-depth restructuring of BPN is an element that could allow the Commission to find that measure compatible with the Impaired Assets Communication. Thus, the transfer of assets to the SPVs could be assessed together with the rest of the measures in favour of BPN and as a part of the far-reaching restructuring.

| (249) | Point 25 of the Restructuring Communication sets out that any derogation from an adequate burden-sharing ex ante which may have been exceptionally granted in the rescue phase for reasons of financial stability should be compensated for by a further contribution at a later stage of the restructuring, for example in the form of claw-back clauses and/or by farther-reaching restructuring including additional measures to limit distortions of competition. |
| --- | --- |

(249)

Point 25 of the Restructuring Communication sets out that any derogation from an adequate burden-sharing ex ante which may have been exceptionally granted in the rescue phase for reasons of financial stability should be compensated for by a further contribution at a later stage of the restructuring, for example in the form of claw-back clauses and/or by farther-reaching restructuring including additional measures to limit distortions of competition.

| (250) | The Commission considers that the restructuring of BPN is sufficiently far-reaching. It notes first that the bank is small in size. As a result of the restructuring process, BPN will disappear as an independent bank. The retail banking business that will be taken over by BIC has a balance sheet of less than 35 % of the balance sheet of BPN before its nationalisation. Businesses and activities other than retail banking have been exited for good. |
| --- | --- |

(250)

The Commission considers that the restructuring of BPN is sufficiently far-reaching. It notes first that the bank is small in size. As a result of the restructuring process, BPN will disappear as an independent bank. The retail banking business that will be taken over by BIC has a balance sheet of less than 35 % of the balance sheet of BPN before its nationalisation. Businesses and activities other than retail banking have been exited for good.

| (251) | Therefore, the Commission can conclude that burden-sharing is adequate in light of the far-reaching restructuring of BPN. |
| --- | --- |

(251)

Therefore, the Commission can conclude that burden-sharing is adequate in light of the far-reaching restructuring of BPN.

6.3.3   Measures to limit distortions of competition

| (252) | As regards measures to limit distortions of competition, the Restructuring Communication provides that the nature and form of such measures will depend on the amount of aid and the conditions and circumstances under which it was granted and also on the characteristics of the market(s) on which the beneficiary bank will operate. |
| --- | --- |

(252)

As regards measures to limit distortions of competition, the Restructuring Communication provides that the nature and form of such measures will depend on the amount of aid and the conditions and circumstances under which it was granted and also on the characteristics of the market(s) on which the beneficiary bank will operate.

| (253) | While the amount of aid received by BPN is significant, account should be taken of the limited size of BPN. As indicated in point 32 of the Restructuring Communication, the Commission will analyse the likely effects of the aid on the markets where the beneficiary bank operates after the restructuring. First of all, the size and the relative importance of the bank on its market, once it is made viable, will be examined. |
| --- | --- |

(253)

While the amount of aid received by BPN is significant, account should be taken of the limited size of BPN. As indicated in point 32 of the Restructuring Communication, the Commission will analyse the likely effects of the aid on the markets where the beneficiary bank operates after the restructuring. First of all, the size and the relative importance of the bank on its market, once it is made viable, will be examined.

| (254) | In that regard, the Commission notes that BPN will no longer continue as the same economic entity as before the state intervention. (56) It has undergone nationalisation and a profound in-depth restructuring. As a result, a much smaller bank will compete on the market. |
| --- | --- |

(254)

In that regard, the Commission notes that BPN will no longer continue as the same economic entity as before the state intervention. (56) It has undergone nationalisation and a profound in-depth restructuring. As a result, a much smaller bank will compete on the market.

| (255) | BPN was the seventh-largest financial institution in Portugal by balance sheet size at the end of 2008. Since its nationalisation, it has been reduced in size, in particular as a result of a deposit outflow. It ranks 12th as of mid-2011 with a market share for both deposits and loans of less than 1 %. Deposits and loans nearly halved in the period 2008-2011. |
| --- | --- |

(255)

BPN was the seventh-largest financial institution in Portugal by balance sheet size at the end of 2008. Since its nationalisation, it has been reduced in size, in particular as a result of a deposit outflow. It ranks 12th as of mid-2011 with a market share for both deposits and loans of less than 1 %. Deposits and loans nearly halved in the period 2008-2011.

| (256) | In its observations on the Decision of 24 October 2011, Portugal stated first that, already before the nationalisation, BPN had a market share of around [1-2] %. Second, after nationalisation, BPN was significantly restructured and its size continued to be reduced. Third, even after the integration with BIC, the new integrated entity will have less than [< 1] % of market share in Portugal, as the market share of BPN is currently around [< 1] % for both credit to customers and deposits and the market shares of BIC is in the order of [< 1] % for loans and [< 1] % for deposits. |
| --- | --- |

(256)

In its observations on the Decision of 24 October 2011, Portugal stated first that, already before the nationalisation, BPN had a market share of around [1-2] %. Second, after nationalisation, BPN was significantly restructured and its size continued to be reduced. Third, even after the integration with BIC, the new integrated entity will have less than [< 1] % of market share in Portugal, as the market share of BPN is currently around [< 1] % for both credit to customers and deposits and the market shares of BIC is in the order of [< 1] % for loans and [< 1] % for deposits.

| (257) | The Commission also notes that the sale of the banking business via a tender procedure gave competitors the opportunity to acquire the brand and business of BPN thereby limiting the distortions of competition. |
| --- | --- |

(257)

The Commission also notes that the sale of the banking business via a tender procedure gave competitors the opportunity to acquire the brand and business of BPN thereby limiting the distortions of competition.

| (258) | The Commission also takes a favourable view on the dividend policy as described in paragraph ((56) (xiii)). |
| --- | --- |

(258)

The Commission also takes a favourable view on the dividend policy as described in paragraph ((56) (xiii)).

| (259) | In addition, point 44 of the Restructuring Communication also mentions that banks should not cite state support as a competitive advantage when marketing their financial offers. The Commission regards as positive the commitment given by Portugal that BIC will not refer to the use of state aid in its marketing campaigns and communication to investors. |
| --- | --- |

(259)

In addition, point 44 of the Restructuring Communication also mentions that banks should not cite state support as a competitive advantage when marketing their financial offers. The Commission regards as positive the commitment given by Portugal that BIC will not refer to the use of state aid in its marketing campaigns and communication to investors.

| (260) | In its Decision of 24 October 2011, the Commission expressed doubts as to whether the envisaged measures were sufficient when account was taken of the significant amount of aid and the fact that BPN had received a recapitalisation, guarantees and impaired asset measures which were not remunerated in accordance with the requirements of the relevant Communications. |
| --- | --- |

(260)

In its Decision of 24 October 2011, the Commission expressed doubts as to whether the envisaged measures were sufficient when account was taken of the significant amount of aid and the fact that BPN had received a recapitalisation, guarantees and impaired asset measures which were not remunerated in accordance with the requirements of the relevant Communications.

| (261) | In particular, the Commission noted that that the bank would operate in the market with an initial core tier 1 capital ratio of [10-18] %, far above the minimum levels of 9 % required at the end of 2011 and of 10 % at the end of 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(261)

In particular, the Commission noted that that the bank would operate in the market with an initial core tier 1 capital ratio of [10-18] %, far above the minimum levels of 9 % required at the end of 2011 and of 10 % at the end of 2012.

| (262) | In addition, BIC requested the right to sell back within [...] months loans that were non-performing for at least [...] days (up to [...] % of the total nominal value of the loan portfolio). It also requested the maintenance of liquidity support from CGD in two forms. The first of them is the maintenance of the commercial paper programme line of credit for up to EUR [150-500] million with a state guarantee for three years and the commitment by CGD to maintain the terms of the credit line until [...]. The second is a new credit line to be granted by CGD for up to EUR [150-350] million to compensate for a fall in deposits below EUR 1,8 billion, with a remuneration of Euribor +[...] bps. |
| --- | --- |

(262)

In addition, BIC requested the right to sell back within [...] months loans that were non-performing for at least [...] days (up to [...] % of the total nominal value of the loan portfolio). It also requested the maintenance of liquidity support from CGD in two forms. The first of them is the maintenance of the commercial paper programme line of credit for up to EUR [150-500] million with a state guarantee for three years and the commitment by CGD to maintain the terms of the credit line until [...]. The second is a new credit line to be granted by CGD for up to EUR [150-350] million to compensate for a fall in deposits below EUR 1,8 billion, with a remuneration of Euribor +[...] bps.

| (263) | This should ensure that the state aid is not used by the combined entity to grow at the expense of competitors and that the competition distortions caused by the aid are properly addressed. |
| --- | --- |

(263)

This should ensure that the state aid is not used by the combined entity to grow at the expense of competitors and that the competition distortions caused by the aid are properly addressed.

| (264) | Given the tense situation in the market and the tight conditions imposed upon the banking sector by Portugal as a result of the events leading to the signature of the MoU, the Commission considers that these liquidity lines would significantly affect the extent to which the combined entity will be able to compete on the market with other players that have not received state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(264)

Given the tense situation in the market and the tight conditions imposed upon the banking sector by Portugal as a result of the events leading to the signature of the MoU, the Commission considers that these liquidity lines would significantly affect the extent to which the combined entity will be able to compete on the market with other players that have not received state aid.

| (265) | The state aid can therefore be declared compatible only if there are sufficient measures in place ensuring that the state aid is not used to the detriment of competitors, some of which have not received similar public support. A level playing-field should remain in place between banks which have received public support and those which have not. The state aid should not weaken incentives for non-beneficiaries to compete, invest and innovate, or create entry barriers which could undermine cross-border activity. |
| --- | --- |

(265)

The state aid can therefore be declared compatible only if there are sufficient measures in place ensuring that the state aid is not used to the detriment of competitors, some of which have not received similar public support. A level playing-field should remain in place between banks which have received public support and those which have not. The state aid should not weaken incentives for non-beneficiaries to compete, invest and innovate, or create entry barriers which could undermine cross-border activity.

| (266) | It is necessary to ensure that the combined entity does not benefit from a competitive advantage arising from the shift of liquidity risk to the State and from the capital endowment. |
| --- | --- |

(266)

It is necessary to ensure that the combined entity does not benefit from a competitive advantage arising from the shift of liquidity risk to the State and from the capital endowment.

| (267) | Firstly, the Commission considers that in order to limit competition distortions resulting from the fact that the bank would have a capital level above the minimum requirement (see paragraph (261)), any reduction in RWA resulting from the restitution of loans to the State should be accompanied by a corresponding reduction in capital. Therefore, the commitment given by Portugal on the maximum capital level of BPN is necessary to ensure the compatibility of the restructuring aid with the internal market. |
| --- | --- |

(267)

Firstly, the Commission considers that in order to limit competition distortions resulting from the fact that the bank would have a capital level above the minimum requirement (see paragraph (261)), any reduction in RWA resulting from the restitution of loans to the State should be accompanied by a corresponding reduction in capital. Therefore, the commitment given by Portugal on the maximum capital level of BPN is necessary to ensure the compatibility of the restructuring aid with the internal market.

| (268) | Secondly, the Commission considers that the duration of the credit line of EUR [150-500] million linked to BPN’s commercial paper programme should be limited to a period of [...] years. Moreover, the remuneration for the second liquidity line should be closer to market conditions and set at Euribor +[...] bps. At the same time, Portugal should request the prior approval of the Commission in advance of any granting of credit lines or guarantees by CGD or the State until 31 December 2016, to ensure that those limitations are not circumvented. In that respect, the Commission takes note of the commitments given by Portugal on the liquidity lines; they are necessary to ensure the compatibility of the restructuring aid with the internal market. |
| --- | --- |

(268)

Secondly, the Commission considers that the duration of the credit line of EUR [150-500] million linked to BPN’s commercial paper programme should be limited to a period of [...] years. Moreover, the remuneration for the second liquidity line should be closer to market conditions and set at Euribor +[...] bps. At the same time, Portugal should request the prior approval of the Commission in advance of any granting of credit lines or guarantees by CGD or the State until 31 December 2016, to ensure that those limitations are not circumvented. In that respect, the Commission takes note of the commitments given by Portugal on the liquidity lines; they are necessary to ensure the compatibility of the restructuring aid with the internal market.

| (269) | Thirdly, the Restructuring Communication also links an acquisition ban to distortions of competition. In points 39 and 40, the Communication explains that ‘state aid must not be used to the detriment of competitors, which do not enjoy similar public support’, and that ‘banks should not use state aid for the acquisition of competing businesses’. The Commission welcomes Portugal’s commitment referred to in paragraph (236) to enforce an acquisition ban until 31 December 2016. |
| --- | --- |

(269)

Thirdly, the Restructuring Communication also links an acquisition ban to distortions of competition. In points 39 and 40, the Communication explains that ‘state aid must not be used to the detriment of competitors, which do not enjoy similar public support’, and that ‘banks should not use state aid for the acquisition of competing businesses’. The Commission welcomes Portugal’s commitment referred to in paragraph (236) to enforce an acquisition ban until 31 December 2016.

| (270) | Lastly, the entitlement for BIC to give back non-performing loans to the State should end as of [...] and not [...] months after the date of the sale. The Commission considers that BIC has had the opportunity to review BPN loans since the opening of the tender and in particular after the signing of the Framework Agreement on 9 December 2011. In addition the loan portfolio has already been cleaned twice: with the transfer of the least performing loans to the SPVs in December 2010 and subsequently by BIC as the buyer requested the right to give back to the State additional amounts of loans to meet the [110-150] % LTD ratio. |
| --- | --- |

(270)

Lastly, the entitlement for BIC to give back non-performing loans to the State should end as of [...] and not [...] months after the date of the sale. The Commission considers that BIC has had the opportunity to review BPN loans since the opening of the tender and in particular after the signing of the Framework Agreement on 9 December 2011. In addition the loan portfolio has already been cleaned twice: with the transfer of the least performing loans to the SPVs in December 2010 and subsequently by BIC as the buyer requested the right to give back to the State additional amounts of loans to meet the [110-150] % LTD ratio.

| (271) | The Commission notes that any further possibility of return offers BIC a protection against the risk of the worsening economic situation. Any subsequent ‘non-performance’ would in all likelihood reflect the worsening of the economic situation, and thus affect the entire banking sector. The entitlement for BIC to give back non-performing loans to the State distorts competition as no other banks will have that possibility. The window for returns should therefore be reduced until [...] as a maximum. In this respect, the Commission welcomes the commitment given by Portugal to respect the [...] deadline. |
| --- | --- |

(271)

The Commission notes that any further possibility of return offers BIC a protection against the risk of the worsening economic situation. Any subsequent ‘non-performance’ would in all likelihood reflect the worsening of the economic situation, and thus affect the entire banking sector. The entitlement for BIC to give back non-performing loans to the State distorts competition as no other banks will have that possibility. The window for returns should therefore be reduced until [...] as a maximum. In this respect, the Commission welcomes the commitment given by Portugal to respect the [...] deadline.

6.3.4   Conclusion

| (272) | If all the commitments described in section 5.2 are correctly implemented, the January 2012 Restructuring Plan provides sufficient evidence that the long-term viability of the combined entity has been restored, that sufficient burden-sharing is achieved and that adequate measures to limit undue distortions of competition are taken. Therefore, the Commission can declare the January 2012 Restructuring Plan to be in line with the Restructuring Communication. |
| --- | --- |

(272)

If all the commitments described in section 5.2 are correctly implemented, the January 2012 Restructuring Plan provides sufficient evidence that the long-term viability of the combined entity has been restored, that sufficient burden-sharing is achieved and that adequate measures to limit undue distortions of competition are taken. Therefore, the Commission can declare the January 2012 Restructuring Plan to be in line with the Restructuring Communication.

6.3.5   Monitoring

| (273) | Point 46 of the Restructuring Communication indicates that, in order to verify that the restructuring plan is being implemented properly, detailed regular reports from the Member State are necessary. Accordingly, Portugal should provide the Commission with such reports every six months, starting from the date of this Decision. |
| --- | --- |

(273)

Point 46 of the Restructuring Communication indicates that, in order to verify that the restructuring plan is being implemented properly, detailed regular reports from the Member State are necessary. Accordingly, Portugal should provide the Commission with such reports every six months, starting from the date of this Decision.

7.   Conclusion

| (274) | The Commission regrets that Portugal unlawfully implemented the state aid listed in section 6.1.2 ‘Quantification of the state aid’ in breach of Article 108(3) of the Treaty. However, that aid, along with the other aid measures considered in this Decision, can be found compatible if the commitments described in section 5.2 are implemented, |
| --- | --- |

(274)

The Commission regrets that Portugal unlawfully implemented the state aid listed in section 6.1.2 ‘Quantification of the state aid’ in breach of Article 108(3) of the Treaty. However, that aid, along with the other aid measures considered in this Decision, can be found compatible if the commitments described in section 5.2 are implemented,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

1.   The following measures granted by Portugal constitute state aid:

| i. | Loans granted by CGD before nationalisation; |
| --- | --- |

i.

Loans granted by CGD before nationalisation;

| ii. | Loans and liquidity lines granted by CGD to BPN after nationalisation and before the sale, with or without an explicit state guarantee; |
| --- | --- |

ii.

Loans and liquidity lines granted by CGD to BPN after nationalisation and before the sale, with or without an explicit state guarantee;

| iii. | Transfer of assets from BPN to the SPVs at book value before and after the sale; |
| --- | --- |

iii.

Transfer of assets from BPN to the SPVs at book value before and after the sale;

| iv. | Capital injection by the State of 15 February 2012; |
| --- | --- |

iv.

Capital injection by the State of 15 February 2012;

| v. | Liquidity lines to be granted by CGD requested by BIC for the combined entity; |
| --- | --- |

v.

Liquidity lines to be granted by CGD requested by BIC for the combined entity;

| vi. | Right for BIC to transfer deposits with a pricing above [...] bps to the State, or to have the State remunerate the difference; and |
| --- | --- |

vi.

Right for BIC to transfer deposits with a pricing above [...] bps to the State, or to have the State remunerate the difference; and

| vii. | Transfer to the State of costs linked to litigation. |
| --- | --- |

vii.

Transfer to the State of costs linked to litigation.

2.   The aid measures set out in paragraph 1 are compatible with the internal market in light of the commitments set out in Section 5.2.

Article 2

Within two months of notification of this Decision, Portugal shall inform the Commission of the measures it has taken to comply with this Decision. Furthermore, Portugal shall submit detailed reports on the measures taken to comply with it, starting six months from the date of this Decision.

Article 3

This Decision is addressed to the Portuguese Republic.

Done at Brussels, 27 March 2012.

For the Commission

Joaquín ALMUNIA

Vice-President

---

(1)  OJ C 371, 20.12.2011, p. 14.

1

(2)  OJ L 83, 27.3.1999, p. 1.

2

(3)  Portugal, ‘Memorandum Of Understanding On Specific Economic Policy Conditionality’, 17 May 2011, http://ec.europa.eu/economy_finance/eu_borrower/mou/2011-05-18-mou-portugal_en.pdf.

3

(4)  As described in more detail in paragraph (53) BIC is a small bank which has been active in Portugal since 2008.

4

(5)  ‘Note on Banco Português de Negócios’ dated 17 February 2010.

5

(6)  See for example p. 96 of the Report on Financial Stability of the Bank of Portugal for the year 2008.

6

(7)  CGD is a bank wholly owned by the Portuguese State.

7

(8)  ‘Note on Banco Português de Negócios’ dated 17 February 2010, page 4.

8

(9)  Those impairments were estimated, after the nationalisation, ‘at more than 20 % of the total of the assets of BPN at that time’; see Memorandum of 14 September 2010, p. 17.

9

(10)  According to the evaluations of both Deutsche Bank and Deloitte, BPN had a negative asset and financial value at the date of nationalisation.

10

(11)  Report on Financial Stability of the Bank of Portugal for the year 2008, cited at p. 16 of Memorandum of 14 September 2010.

11

(12)  Article 2(9) of the Nationalisation Law.

12

(13)  See p. 3 of the document sent by the Portuguese authorities entitled ‘Nota: Banco Português de Negócios, S.A.’ dated 17 February 2010.

13

(14)  In October 2008, CGD signed three short-term loan agreements with BPN: (i) on 9 October 2008 for an amount of EUR 200 million with a pledge over certain assets as well as the promise of mortgage rights over buildings under the control of BPN (ii) on 28 October 2008, for an additional amount of EUR 15 million, and (iii) on 29 October 2008, in the form of a new loan for EUR 20 million. A fourth short-term loan was granted by CGD for the purposes of liquidity provision to BPN for an additional EUR 80 million and was signed on 3 November 2008. All four loans were undertaken on Euribor 1 month plus spread of 1 % and the second, third and fourth loans benefited from the same collateral rights as the first EUR 200 million loan.

14

(15)  According to the ‘Nota on BPN’ dated 17 February 2010, the ELA facility was contracted on 17 October 2008, and was increased on 27 October 2008.

15

(16)  See p. 32 of January 2012 Restructuring Plan.

16

(17)  See p. 28 of January 2012 Restructuring Plan.

17

(18)  The Special Purpose Vehicles were segregated from an accounting point of view from BPN on 31 December 2010, and formally taken over directly by the State on 15 February 2012.

18

(19)  Resolução do Conselho de Ministros n.o 57-B/2010) for the reprivatisation of BPN. The decree-law setting out the legal framework for the privatisation of BPN was approved in November 2009.

19

o

(20)  See p. 35 of January 2012 Restructuring Plan.

20

(21)  See the ‘Aviso de Banco de Portugal no 3/2011’ that requires credit institutions to reach a consolidated basis core tier 1 ratio of 9 % by 31 December 2011.

21

o

(22)  See response of the Portuguese authorities of 17 February 2012, Q. 7.

22

(23)  Confidential data.

23

(24)  Point 2.10 and 2.11 of the MoU.

24

(25)  A Memorandum governing the rules of the process was signed between BPN and the parties who declared an interest to enter the data room.

25

(26)  Núcleo Estratégico de Investidores (NEI), a group of investors.

26

(27)  See document sent by the Portuguese authorities entitled ‘Plano Revisto’, dated 20 January 2012, p. 125.

27

(28)  Minuta de contrato de compra e venda das acções no âmbito da reprivatização do Banco Português de Negócios, S.A.

28

(29)  According to Article 2.5 (c) of the Framework Agreement the agreement would be terminated should the sale not be concluded by 31 March 2012 (subject to the possibility for BIC to extend that deadline).

29

(30)  The amount of the capital injection needed to reach the level sought by BIC was estimated by the Portuguese authorities as follows: approximately EUR [...] million in September 2011, EUR [...] million in November 2011, and EUR 600 million in January 2012.

30

(31)  The SPVs passed from the control of BPN on 15 February 2012 and were transferred to the State.

31

(32)  The Portuguese authorities note that the current non-performing loans amount to EUR [...] million as at September 2011, see document sent by the Portuguese authorities entitled ‘Plano Revisto’, dated 20 January 2012, p. 126.

32

(33)  According to the Portuguese authorities, the existing provisions should ensure that BIC will in practice not use that possibility, as non-performing loans would need to increase in the first year following the sale by around [...] % for BIC to be able to use that option

33

(34)  That reference rate may vary depending on duration and currency of the deposits (EURIBOR/LIBOR).

34

(35)  That possibility was included in the Framework Agreement in order not to impose on BIC any less prudent decisions taken by the previous management of BPN.

35

(36)  According to the answer of the Portuguese authorities of 2 September 2011 and the document sent by the Portuguese authorities entitled ‘Plano Revisto’, dated 20 January 2012, p. 126, BIC can use that money line for up to three years during a drawing period of four years.

36

(37)  Electronic mail from the Portuguese authorities received on 17 February 2012 in response to Commission’s request for information of 8 February 2012, question17. According to that response, the capital injection led to the reimbursement of EUR 210 million of CGD money market loans.

37

(38)  See in particular the Communication on the application of State aid rules to measures taken in relation to financial institutions in the context of the current global financial crisis, OJ C 270, 25.10.2008, p. 8.

38

(39)  Communication on the application of State aid rules to measures taken in relation to financial institutions in the context of the current global financial crisis, OJ C 270, 25.10.2008, p. 8, point 51.

39

(40)  Considering the submission of 20 January 2012 that sets out the loan of EUR 80 million granted on 3 November 2008.

40

(41)  See the ‘Aviso de Banco de Portugal no 3/2011’ that requires credit institutions to reach a consolidated basis core tier 1 ratio of 9 % by 31 December 2011.

41

o

(42)  OJ C 10, 15.1.2009, p. 2.

42

(43)  Communication from the Commission on the treatment of impaired assets in the Community banking sector, OJ C 72, 26.3.2009, p. 1.

43

(44)  Commission Communication on the return to viability and the assessment of restructuring measures in the financial sector in the current crisis under the State aid rules, OJ C 195, 19.8.2009, p. 9.

44

(45)  Communication from the Commission on the application, from 1 January 2012, of State aid rules to support measures in favour of banks in the context of the financial crisis, OJ C 356, 6.12.2011, p. 7.

45

(46)  Commission Decision of 29 October 2008 in State aid case NN60/2008 – Portuguese guarantee scheme, OJ C 9, 14.1.2009 and Corrigendum, OJ C 25, 31.1.2009, prolonged by the Commission Decision of 22 February 2010 in State aid case N51/2010, OJ C 96, 16.4.2010, further prolonged by the Commission Decision of 23 July 2010 in State aid case N315/2010, OJ C 283, 20.10.2010, further prolonged by the Commission Decision of 21 January 2011 in State aid case SA.32158, OJ C 111, 9 April 2011 and further prolonged by the Commission Decision of 21 December 2011 in State aid case SA.34034, not yet published.

46

(47)  Submission by Portugal dated 17 February 2012, Annex II.

47

(48)  Including 45 actions against BPN ex management, 25 civil proceedings and 20 criminal proceedings.

48

(49)  See Notice of Banco de Portugal of 10 May No 3/2011, Official Gazette No 95, Series II.

49

(50)  See point 22 of the Restructuring Communication.

50

(51)  See Case T-17/03 Schmitz-Gotha Fahrzeugwerke GmbH v Commission [2006] ECR II-1139.

51

Schmitz-Gotha Fahrzeugwerke GmbH

Commission

(52)  Submission by Portugal dated 17 February 2012, Annex II.

52

(53)  Value of debts to credit institutions taken over by BIC before the capital injection by the State.

53

(54)  Value of cash and loans to credit institution taken over by BIC before the capital injection by the State.

54

(55)  See, amongst others, Commission Decisions in Case N 61/2009, Rescue and Restructuring of Caja Castilla la Mancha, OJ C 289, 26.10.2010, p. 1.

55

Rescue and Restructuring of Caja Castilla la Mancha

(56)  See, amongst others, Commission Decisions in Case N 61/2009, Rescue and Restructuring of Caja Castilla la Mancha, OJ C 289, 26.10.2010, p. 1 and in Case NN 19/2009, Restructuring aid to Dunfermline Building Society, OJ C 101, 20.4.2007, p. 7.

56

Rescue and Restructuring of Caja Castilla la Mancha

Restructuring aid to Dunfermline Building Society

---

| 30.10.2012 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 301/29 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.10.2012

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 301/29

---

COMMISSION DECISION

of 27 June 2012

on the State aid No SA.33015 (2012/C) which Malta is planning to implement for Air Malta plc.

(notified under document C(2012) 4198)

(Only the English version is authentic)

(Text with EEA relevance)

(2012/661/EU)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular the first subparagraph of Article 108(2) thereof,

Having regard to the Agreement on the European Economic Area, and in particular Article 62(1)(a) thereof,

Having regard to the decision by which the Commission decided to initiate the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) TFEU, in respect of the aid SA.33015 (1),

Having called on interested parties to submit their comments pursuant to the provisions cited above, and having regard to their comments,

Whereas:

1.   PROCEDURE

| (1) | By letter dated 16 May 2011 Malta notified the Commission of the restructuring aid to Air Malta plc, following a rescue aid loan of EUR 52 million that was approved by a Commission decision of 15 November 2010 (N 504/2010, hereinafter "the decision on the rescue aid"). The Commission requested additional information by letters dated 5 July and 1 September 2011, to which then Maltese authorities replied by letters dated 2 August and 22 September 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

By letter dated 16 May 2011 Malta notified the Commission of the restructuring aid to Air Malta plc, following a rescue aid loan of EUR 52 million that was approved by a Commission decision of 15 November 2010 (N 504/2010, hereinafter "the decision on the rescue aid"). The Commission requested additional information by letters dated 5 July and 1 September 2011, to which then Maltese authorities replied by letters dated 2 August and 22 September 2011.

| (2) | By letter dated 25 January 2012, the Commission informed Malta that it had decided to initiate the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) TFEU in respect of the aid (hereinafter "the opening decision"). Malta provided comments on that decision by letter dated 5 March 2012. The Commission asked further questions by letter dated 19 March 2012, to which Malta replied on 19 April 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

By letter dated 25 January 2012, the Commission informed Malta that it had decided to initiate the procedure laid down in Article 108(2) TFEU in respect of the aid (hereinafter "the opening decision"). Malta provided comments on that decision by letter dated 5 March 2012. The Commission asked further questions by letter dated 19 March 2012, to which Malta replied on 19 April 2012.

| (3) | The opening decision was published in the Official Journal of the European Union on 21 February 2012. The Commission called on interested parties to submit their comments. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The opening decision was published in the Official Journal of the European Union on 21 February 2012. The Commission called on interested parties to submit their comments.

| (4) | The Commission received comments from six interested parties. It forwarded them to Malta, which was given the opportunity to react; its comments were received by letter dated 27 April 2012. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The Commission received comments from six interested parties. It forwarded them to Malta, which was given the opportunity to react; its comments were received by letter dated 27 April 2012.

2.   DESCRIPTION OF THE MEASURE AND THE RESTRUCTURING PLAN

2.1   Restructuring aid

| (5) | Malta notified restructuring aid of EUR 130 million to Air Malta in the form of equity, including a debt-to-equity swap of the approved rescue loan of EUR 52 million, on the basis of the Restructuring Plan (RP) described below starting in November 2010 (after the approval of the rescue loan), and covering a five year restructuring period from autumn 2010 until autumn 2015. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Malta notified restructuring aid of EUR 130 million to Air Malta in the form of equity, including a debt-to-equity swap of the approved rescue loan of EUR 52 million, on the basis of the Restructuring Plan (RP) described below starting in November 2010 (after the approval of the rescue loan), and covering a five year restructuring period from autumn 2010 until autumn 2015.

2.2   Beneficiary

| (6) | Air Malta plc. is the national flag carrier of Malta since 1974. At the beginning of the restructuring process, Air Malta operated 12 passenger aircrafts and served 43 scheduled destinations in Europe, North Africa and the Eastern Mediterranean. Air Malta is owned by the Maltese government (98 %) and private investors (2 %). |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Air Malta plc. is the national flag carrier of Malta since 1974. At the beginning of the restructuring process, Air Malta operated 12 passenger aircrafts and served 43 scheduled destinations in Europe, North Africa and the Eastern Mediterranean. Air Malta is owned by the Maltese government (98 %) and private investors (2 %).

| (7) | Air Malta is a very small player in the European aviation market (ca. 1,8 million passengers in 2010), representing only 0,25 % of the entire European airline industry’s productive capacity and output (in terms of passengers). With the intended reduction of 2 aircrafts in Air Malta’s fleet, it will become an even smaller player in a growing European air transport market. Air Malta plan to join a global alliance to improve connectivity in this reduced fleet scenario and also to improve fleet utilisation. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Air Malta is a very small player in the European aviation market (ca. 1,8 million passengers in 2010), representing only 0,25 % of the entire European airline industry’s productive capacity and output (in terms of passengers). With the intended reduction of 2 aircrafts in Air Malta’s fleet, it will become an even smaller player in a growing European air transport market. Air Malta plan to join a global alliance to improve connectivity in this reduced fleet scenario and also to improve fleet utilisation.

| (8) | Nonetheless, Air Malta is the most important air carrier for flights from and to Malta with a market share of 51 % (passengers) and 28 % (cargo). According to Malta, the restructuring of Air Malta is crucial as it provides Malta with a regular and dependable link to main European and North African centres whilst also supporting the economy through services such as the transportation of mail, cargo and patients for treatment abroad. This role is not filled by Air Malta's main competitors, above all low cost carriers (LCC) like Ryanair and easyJet. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Nonetheless, Air Malta is the most important air carrier for flights from and to Malta with a market share of 51 % (passengers) and 28 % (cargo). According to Malta, the restructuring of Air Malta is crucial as it provides Malta with a regular and dependable link to main European and North African centres whilst also supporting the economy through services such as the transportation of mail, cargo and patients for treatment abroad. This role is not filled by Air Malta's main competitors, above all low cost carriers (LCC) like Ryanair and easyJet.

| (9) | Air Malta has been making losses in its core airline business for several years and made a EUR 23,1 million operating loss in FY (2) 2010 and EUR 37,3 million in FY2011 (see Table 2). |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Air Malta has been making losses in its core airline business for several years and made a EUR 23,1 million operating loss in FY (2) 2010 and EUR 37,3 million in FY2011 (see Table 2).

| (10) | Air Malta plc. has the following subsidiaries ("Air Malta Group"):

  Table 1


  Air Malta Group structure








  Subsidiary | Share of Air Malta plc. | Profit b/tax in FY2010
  (in EUR 000's) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Osprey Insurance Brokers Ltd. (an insurance broker) | 100 % | 618 |
| Shield Insurance Company Ltd. (a captive insurance company) | 100 % | 1,165 |
| Selmun Palace Hotel Co. Ltd. (a four star hotel in Malta) | 100 % | (879) |
| Holiday Malta (a UK based specialist tour operator) | 100 % | (GBP 1,081) |
| World Aviation Group (a general sales agent for Air Malta and other airlines) | 50 % | 241 |
| Lufthansa Technik Malta (joint venture with Lufthansa Technik AG to perform aircraft maintenance and repair operations) | 8 % | (10,896) |

(10)

Air Malta plc. has the following subsidiaries ("Air Malta Group"):

Table 1

Air Malta Group structure

Subsidiary

Share of Air Malta plc.

Profit b/tax in FY2010

(in EUR 000's)

Osprey Insurance Brokers Ltd. (an insurance broker)

100 %

618

Shield Insurance Company Ltd. (a captive insurance company)

100 %

1,165

Selmun Palace Hotel Co. Ltd. (a four star hotel in Malta)

100 %

(879)

Holiday Malta (a UK based specialist tour operator)

100 %

(GBP 1,081)

World Aviation Group (a general sales agent for Air Malta and other airlines)

50 %

241

Lufthansa Technik Malta (joint venture with Lufthansa Technik AG to perform aircraft maintenance and repair operations)

8 %

(10,896)

2.3   Restructuring Plan

| (11) | The RP (dated 29 November 2011) and its Update of 28 February 2012 aim to restore Air Malta's profitability by FY2014 and its return to long-time viability by 2015. The duration of the RP is limited to five years, running from autumn 2010 to autumn 2015. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

The RP (dated 29 November 2011) and its Update of 28 February 2012 aim to restore Air Malta's profitability by FY2014 and its return to long-time viability by 2015. The duration of the RP is limited to five years, running from autumn 2010 to autumn 2015.

| (12) | The plan assumes that it will be possible to turn around the existing level of losses from an operating loss (EBIT) of EUR 37,3 million and a net loss of EUR 88,9 million in FY2011 to an operating profit of EUR [...] (3) million and a net profit of EUR [...] million in FY2014 and a further improvement of the profit situation in FY2015 and FY2016 (see Table 2).

  Table 2


  Profit and loss 2008-2016















  (in EUR million) |
| --- | --- |
| Financial year | 2008 | 2009 | 2010 | 2011 | 2012(f) | 2013(f) | 2014(f) | 2015(f) | 2016(f) |
| Revenues | 273,7 | 249,5 | 210,8 | 207,5 | [...] | [...] | [...] | [...] | [...] |
| Operating result | (8,9) | (33,8) | (23,1) | (37,3) | [...] | [...] | [...] | [...] | [...] |
| Net result | 3,6 | (23,7) | (11,6) | (88,9) | [...] | [...] | [...] | [...] | [...] |

(12)

The plan assumes that it will be possible to turn around the existing level of losses from an operating loss (EBIT) of EUR 37,3 million and a net loss of EUR 88,9 million in FY2011 to an operating profit of EUR [...] (3) million and a net profit of EUR [...] million in FY2014 and a further improvement of the profit situation in FY2015 and FY2016 (see Table 2).

Table 2

Profit and loss 2008-2016

(in EUR million)

Financial year

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012(f)

2013(f)

2014(f)

2015(f)

2016(f)

Revenues

273,7

249,5

210,8

207,5

[...]

[...]

[...]

[...]

[...]

Operating result

(8,9)

(33,8)

(23,1)

(37,3)

[...]

[...]

[...]

[...]

[...]

Net result

3,6

(23,7)

(11,6)

(88,9)

[...]

[...]

[...]

[...]

[...]

| (13) | The plan aims to achieve a return on capital employed (ROCE) (4) of [4 to 6] % and a return on equity (ROE) (5) of [5 to 7] % for FY2016.

  Table 3


  ROCE and ROE 2012-2016











  FY | 2012 | 2013 | 2014 | 2015 | 2016 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Return on equity (ROE) | n/a | – [30 to – 20] % | [2 to 6] % | [4 to 6] % | [5 to 7] % |
| Return on capital employed (ROCE) | – [60 to – 50] % | – [20 to 10] % | [0 to 5] % | [4 to 6] % | [4 to 6] % |

(13)

The plan aims to achieve a return on capital employed (ROCE) (4) of [4 to 6] % and a return on equity (ROE) (5) of [5 to 7] % for FY2016.

Table 3

ROCE and ROE 2012-2016

FY

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

Return on equity (ROE)

n/a

– [30 to – 20] %

[2 to 6] %

[4 to 6] %

[5 to 7] %

Return on capital employed (ROCE)

– [60 to – 50] %

– [20 to 10] %

[0 to 5] %

[4 to 6] %

[4 to 6] %

| (14) | To achieve these results, Air Malta proposes the following key actions: |
| --- | --- |

(14)

To achieve these results, Air Malta proposes the following key actions:

| (15) | The target is to create a more cost-effective schedule. Therefore, Air Malta will terminate certain routes – both loss making and profitable – and increase frequency on selected core routes. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

The target is to create a more cost-effective schedule. Therefore, Air Malta will terminate certain routes – both loss making and profitable – and increase frequency on selected core routes.

| (16) | Air Malta has already taken action to discontinue the loss making routes to Leipzig, Tunis, Damascus, Palermo and Turin in early 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

Air Malta has already taken action to discontinue the loss making routes to Leipzig, Tunis, Damascus, Palermo and Turin in early 2011.

| (17) | Furthermore, as of autumn 2011, Air Malta has started to discontinue or reduce capacity on certain routes which are offered as compensatory measures according to the Community guidelines on State aid for rescuing and restructuring firms in difficulty (6) (hereinafter, “the R&R Guidelines”). This will also release the pertinent slots in a number of foreign airports, with Air Malta thus forgoing any grandfather rights it currently has on these slots. By 2013, [...] slot pairs will be surrendered at coordinated airports (7) such as London-Gatwick, Manchester, Amsterdam, Frankfurt, Geneva, Catania, Stuttgart, London-Heathrow and Munich. Through the withdrawal or reduced frequency other airlines will be able to benefit from potentially increasing their load factors and/or yields. |
| --- | --- |

(17)

Furthermore, as of autumn 2011, Air Malta has started to discontinue or reduce capacity on certain routes which are offered as compensatory measures according to the Community guidelines on State aid for rescuing and restructuring firms in difficulty (6) (hereinafter, “the R&R Guidelines”). This will also release the pertinent slots in a number of foreign airports, with Air Malta thus forgoing any grandfather rights it currently has on these slots. By 2013, [...] slot pairs will be surrendered at coordinated airports (7) such as London-Gatwick, Manchester, Amsterdam, Frankfurt, Geneva, Catania, Stuttgart, London-Heathrow and Munich. Through the withdrawal or reduced frequency other airlines will be able to benefit from potentially increasing their load factors and/or yields.

| (18) | Concerning the profitability of the different routes, Malta provided the gross margin of all of the routes between FY2010-FY2013 as well as for Summer 2009-Summer 2012. The gross margin is calculated as follows: Revenue minus VDOC (variable direct operating costs) minus FDOC (fixed direct operating costs). The routes are profitable if they have a gross margin equal or above 0 %. Routes are ‧marginally profitable‧ if their gross margin is currently lower than 0 % but higher than - 10 % but would become profitable in the future. According to Malta, both profitable and ‧marginal routes‧ has been classified as relevant compensatory measures. |
| --- | --- |

(18)

Concerning the profitability of the different routes, Malta provided the gross margin of all of the routes between FY2010-FY2013 as well as for Summer 2009-Summer 2012. The gross margin is calculated as follows: Revenue minus VDOC (variable direct operating costs) minus FDOC (fixed direct operating costs). The routes are profitable if they have a gross margin equal or above 0 %. Routes are ‧marginally profitable‧ if their gross margin is currently lower than 0 % but higher than - 10 % but would become profitable in the future. According to Malta, both profitable and ‧marginal routes‧ has been classified as relevant compensatory measures.

| (19) | The changes in the route network between FY2010 and FY2013 relate to an overall capacity reduction of 20,9 % ASK (8) of the 2010 overall capacity. This includes a capacity reduction of [27 to 33] % ([12,5 to 15,5] % (9) are related to routes claimed to be profitable, [5,5 to 7,5] % (10) to ‧marginal routes‧ and [9 to 11] % (11) to unprofitable routes) and a capacity increase through the launching of new destinations and expansion of existing schedules of [8 to 10] %.

  Table 4


  Capacity change 2010-2013








  Capacity change | ASK | % of FY2010 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Total ASK (FY2010) | 4 145 522 | |
| ASK reduction in capacity | [...] | [27 to 33] % |
| ASK increase in capacity | [...] | [8 to 10] % |
| Total ASK (FY2013) | 3 275 710 | 79 % |
| Overall decrease in capacity (FY2010-FY2013) | 869 812 | 20,9 % |

(19)

The changes in the route network between FY2010 and FY2013 relate to an overall capacity reduction of 20,9 % ASK (8) of the 2010 overall capacity. This includes a capacity reduction of [27 to 33] % ([12,5 to 15,5] % (9) are related to routes claimed to be profitable, [5,5 to 7,5] % (10) to ‧marginal routes‧ and [9 to 11] % (11) to unprofitable routes) and a capacity increase through the launching of new destinations and expansion of existing schedules of [8 to 10] %.

Table 4

Capacity change 2010-2013

Capacity change

ASK

% of FY2010

Total ASK (FY2010)

4 145 522

ASK reduction in capacity

[...]

[27 to 33] %

ASK increase in capacity

[...]

[8 to 10] %

Total ASK (FY2013)

3 275 710

79 %

Overall decrease in capacity (FY2010-FY2013)

869 812

20,9 %

| (20) | Especially important are connections to international hubs which are essential for Malta's access to global markets. Because of this, Air Malta concluded code share agreements with a number of airlines. Furthermore, Air Malta plans to join a global alliance to improve connectivity and fleet utilisation. |
| --- | --- |

(20)

Especially important are connections to international hubs which are essential for Malta's access to global markets. Because of this, Air Malta concluded code share agreements with a number of airlines. Furthermore, Air Malta plans to join a global alliance to improve connectivity and fleet utilisation.

| (21) | Cost initiatives are focused on improving the efficiency of Air Malta's operations in order to reduce the cost structure by streamlining the core business, addressing operational inefficiencies and bringing the airline into a competitive and sustainable position. The annual improvements in profitability from cost initiatives are expected to total EUR [42 to 52] million by the end of the RP period which means a reduction in the total costs of the Company of [10 to 12] % and a decline of the total operating cost per passenger by [7,5 to 10] % (while total passengers carried during the same period remain almost constant). The major items are: network based reductions (EUR [21 to 27] million), personnel savings (EUR [9 to 11] million) and contract management (EUR [7 to 9] million). |
| --- | --- |

(21)

Cost initiatives are focused on improving the efficiency of Air Malta's operations in order to reduce the cost structure by streamlining the core business, addressing operational inefficiencies and bringing the airline into a competitive and sustainable position. The annual improvements in profitability from cost initiatives are expected to total EUR [42 to 52] million by the end of the RP period which means a reduction in the total costs of the Company of [10 to 12] % and a decline of the total operating cost per passenger by [7,5 to 10] % (while total passengers carried during the same period remain almost constant). The major items are: network based reductions (EUR [21 to 27] million), personnel savings (EUR [9 to 11] million) and contract management (EUR [7 to 9] million).

| (22) | The planned 20,9 % capacity reduction has an impact on fixed and variable direct operating costs such as a reduction in fuel uplift of approximately [...] million gallons (EUR [...] million), the reduction in the number of flown hours and therefore a decrease of the overall maintenance costs [...] and a reduction of landing, handling and navigation and en-route charges [...]. |
| --- | --- |

(22)

The planned 20,9 % capacity reduction has an impact on fixed and variable direct operating costs such as a reduction in fuel uplift of approximately [...] million gallons (EUR [...] million), the reduction in the number of flown hours and therefore a decrease of the overall maintenance costs [...] and a reduction of landing, handling and navigation and en-route charges [...].

| (23) | The airline will reduce the fleet from 12 to 10 aircraft. One aircraft has already been subleased to a Mexican carrier from [...] and another aircraft, which is currently subleased under a short-term contract, has been subleased to a Polish carrier from [...] to [...]. Both aircraft will be sub-leased at cost and hence will reduce Air Malta's overall lease expenditure. The overall lease rate is expected to decrease by EUR [2,5 to 3,5] million. |
| --- | --- |

(23)

The airline will reduce the fleet from 12 to 10 aircraft. One aircraft has already been subleased to a Mexican carrier from [...] and another aircraft, which is currently subleased under a short-term contract, has been subleased to a Polish carrier from [...] to [...]. Both aircraft will be sub-leased at cost and hence will reduce Air Malta's overall lease expenditure. The overall lease rate is expected to decrease by EUR [2,5 to 3,5] million.

| (24) | However, the reduction in network is expected to have a negative effect on passengers and cargo carried, before initiatives are implemented. It is assumed that passengers (scheduled and chartered) will decrease from 1,75 million in FY2011 to [1,5 to 1,7] million in FY2013 resulting in a revenue reduction of EUR [11 to 13] million. Cargo revenue is also expected to decrease by EUR [1 to 2] million as a result of network reduction. |
| --- | --- |

(24)

However, the reduction in network is expected to have a negative effect on passengers and cargo carried, before initiatives are implemented. It is assumed that passengers (scheduled and chartered) will decrease from 1,75 million in FY2011 to [1,5 to 1,7] million in FY2013 resulting in a revenue reduction of EUR [11 to 13] million. Cargo revenue is also expected to decrease by EUR [1 to 2] million as a result of network reduction.

| (25) | Air Malta is renegotiating the contracts with their major suppliers. The overall target for contract costs savings is ca. EUR [7 to 8] million. The review has been commenced with ten business partners. A big amount of savings [...] was already achieved through negotiations with Malta International Airport (12). |
| --- | --- |

(25)

Air Malta is renegotiating the contracts with their major suppliers. The overall target for contract costs savings is ca. EUR [7 to 8] million. The review has been commenced with ten business partners. A big amount of savings [...] was already achieved through negotiations with Malta International Airport (12).

| (26) | Air Malta aims at increasing its revenues by introducing ancillary revenues from additional payable services (similar to the LCC approach) together with improving its revenue management and pricing. |
| --- | --- |

(26)

Air Malta aims at increasing its revenues by introducing ancillary revenues from additional payable services (similar to the LCC approach) together with improving its revenue management and pricing.

| (27) | Given the seasonal nature of Air Malta’s market, the focus of the revenue initiatives is to improve yield in summer, when load factors are already strong, and to build revenue in winter through targeted marketing, campaigns and seat sales. Total passenger revenue per passenger (including ancillary revenues) is projected to increase to EUR [110-120] per passenger in FY2016 compared with EUR [100 to 105] in FY2011. Ancillary passenger revenue streams will then represent [3 to 4] % of total revenues in FY2016, compared with approximately 20 % for the Company's primary competitors, easyJet and Ryanair. The main revenue initiatives include: improvement of the load factor (EUR [9 to 10] million), yield management (EUR [8 to 10] million) and ancillary revenues (EUR [9 to 11] million). |
| --- | --- |

(27)

Given the seasonal nature of Air Malta’s market, the focus of the revenue initiatives is to improve yield in summer, when load factors are already strong, and to build revenue in winter through targeted marketing, campaigns and seat sales. Total passenger revenue per passenger (including ancillary revenues) is projected to increase to EUR [110-120] per passenger in FY2016 compared with EUR [100 to 105] in FY2011. Ancillary passenger revenue streams will then represent [3 to 4] % of total revenues in FY2016, compared with approximately 20 % for the Company's primary competitors, easyJet and Ryanair. The main revenue initiatives include: improvement of the load factor (EUR [9 to 10] million), yield management (EUR [8 to 10] million) and ancillary revenues (EUR [9 to 11] million).

| (28) | Air Malta has developed a new commercial strategy in order to improve its competitiveness and load factor. This strategy includes simplification and standardisation of processes and offerings, branding Air Malta as a “destination airline” (closer business relations with Malta Tourism Authority), building customer loyalty and repetitive business, guerrilla marketing and distribution and innovative products and offerings. |
| --- | --- |

(28)

Air Malta has developed a new commercial strategy in order to improve its competitiveness and load factor. This strategy includes simplification and standardisation of processes and offerings, branding Air Malta as a “destination airline” (closer business relations with Malta Tourism Authority), building customer loyalty and repetitive business, guerrilla marketing and distribution and innovative products and offerings.

| (29) | This new strategy and improved marketing should lead to revenue enhancement. As can be seen from Table 5, according to Air Malta's RP, passenger numbers will decline between FY2011 and FY2013 driven by the reduction in the planned reduction in capacity; however, by FY2016 the reduction in passengers will have been recovered through: targeted marketing [...]; filling seats in troughs by focusing on increasing passenger numbers in the winter and shoulder seasons and market growth. |
| --- | --- |

(29)

This new strategy and improved marketing should lead to revenue enhancement. As can be seen from Table 5, according to Air Malta's RP, passenger numbers will decline between FY2011 and FY2013 driven by the reduction in the planned reduction in capacity; however, by FY2016 the reduction in passengers will have been recovered through: targeted marketing [...]; filling seats in troughs by focusing on increasing passenger numbers in the winter and shoulder seasons and market growth.

| (30) | With an expected growth in passenger volume of approximately [90,000 to 100,000] at average yields less incremental passenger related costs, revenue is expected to increase by [7 to 9] % from EUR 205,4 million in FY2011 to EUR [200 to 240] million in FY2016.

  Table 5


  Load factors, FY2011 to FY2016












  FY | 2011 | 2012 | 2013 | 2014 | 2015 | 2016 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Revenues (EUR 000’s) | 205 369 | [180 000 to 220 000] | [180 000 to 220 000] | [190 000 to 240 000] | [200 000 to 240 000] | [200 000 to 240 000] |
| Passengers (million) (13) | 1,75 | [1,6 to 1,8] | [1,6 to 1,8] | [1,6 to 1,8] | [1,6 to 1,8] | [1,6 to 1,8] |
| Total seats (million) | [2,5 to 3] | [2 to 2,5] | [2 to 2,5] | [2 to 2,5] | [2 to 2,5] | [2 to 2,5] |
| Load factor
   (14) | [72 to 75] % | [72 to 75] % | [72 to 75] % | [72 to 75] % | [73 to 78] % | [73 to 78] % |

(30)

With an expected growth in passenger volume of approximately [90,000 to 100,000] at average yields less incremental passenger related costs, revenue is expected to increase by [7 to 9] % from EUR 205,4 million in FY2011 to EUR [200 to 240] million in FY2016.

Table 5

Load factors, FY2011 to FY2016

FY

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

Revenues (EUR 000’s)

205 369

[180 000 to 220 000]

[180 000 to 220 000]

[190 000 to 240 000]

[200 000 to 240 000]

[200 000 to 240 000]

Passengers (million) (13)

1,75

[1,6 to 1,8]

[1,6 to 1,8]

[1,6 to 1,8]

[1,6 to 1,8]

[1,6 to 1,8]

Total seats (million)

[2,5 to 3]

[2 to 2,5]

[2 to 2,5]

[2 to 2,5]

[2 to 2,5]

[2 to 2,5]

Load factor
   (14)

[72 to 75] %

[72 to 75] %

[72 to 75] %

[72 to 75] %

[73 to 78] %

[73 to 78] %

| (31) | The increase in forecast load factors reflects the improved commercial strategy of the airline and greater focus on yield management. The key drivers behind the load factor changes are a growth in traffic (based on an expected market growth of 5,9 % as forecast by Eurocontrol), reduced fares to improve competitive position resulting in a [4 to 6] % reduction in yield and an increase in number of passengers, network re-evaluation in order to focus on commercially viable routes only, expanding code shares agreements and cooperation with [...], the cessation of the granting of complimentary tickets to a range of beneficiaries and the expected improvement of the political situation in Libya (plan assumes that flights to Libya are suspended during FY2012 due to the recent crisis). |
| --- | --- |

(31)

The increase in forecast load factors reflects the improved commercial strategy of the airline and greater focus on yield management. The key drivers behind the load factor changes are a growth in traffic (based on an expected market growth of 5,9 % as forecast by Eurocontrol), reduced fares to improve competitive position resulting in a [4 to 6] % reduction in yield and an increase in number of passengers, network re-evaluation in order to focus on commercially viable routes only, expanding code shares agreements and cooperation with [...], the cessation of the granting of complimentary tickets to a range of beneficiaries and the expected improvement of the political situation in Libya (plan assumes that flights to Libya are suspended during FY2012 due to the recent crisis).

| (32) | Following a number of changes to the commercial approach and route strategy that have already been implemented at the beginning of the restructuring process, the airline has already achieved an increase in load factor by [6 to 8] % (from [65 to 67] % in FY2010 to [72 to 75] % in FY2011). |
| --- | --- |

(32)

Following a number of changes to the commercial approach and route strategy that have already been implemented at the beginning of the restructuring process, the airline has already achieved an increase in load factor by [6 to 8] % (from [65 to 67] % in FY2010 to [72 to 75] % in FY2011).

| (33) | Air Malta will apply industry standard practices to revenue management, pricing and increasing focus on MICE (Meetings, incentives, conferencing, exhibitions), corporate travel and tour operator relationships. These efforts are predicted to result in improved revenues of EUR [8 to 10] million. |
| --- | --- |

(33)

Air Malta will apply industry standard practices to revenue management, pricing and increasing focus on MICE (Meetings, incentives, conferencing, exhibitions), corporate travel and tour operator relationships. These efforts are predicted to result in improved revenues of EUR [8 to 10] million.

| (34) | Pricing revenue initiatives include: changes to pricing structures, concentration on higher passenger volumes in off-peak periods and better yield performance during high season as well as a strategic framework for managing Tour Operators (EUR [3 to 4] million). |
| --- | --- |

(34)

Pricing revenue initiatives include: changes to pricing structures, concentration on higher passenger volumes in off-peak periods and better yield performance during high season as well as a strategic framework for managing Tour Operators (EUR [3 to 4] million).

| (35) | Revenue management initiatives include: simplification of processes, management of market rather than and individual flights (EUR [4 to 5] million). |
| --- | --- |

(35)

Revenue management initiatives include: simplification of processes, management of market rather than and individual flights (EUR [4 to 5] million).

| (36) | Following the approach of many LCC's Air Malta will charge fees for ancillary services both pre- and in-flight which is expected to lead to increased revenues by EUR [9 to 11] million in FY2016. |
| --- | --- |

(36)

Following the approach of many LCC's Air Malta will charge fees for ancillary services both pre- and in-flight which is expected to lead to increased revenues by EUR [9 to 11] million in FY2016.

| (37) | Pre-flight revenues initiatives include






  — | differentiated service fees by sale channel (tour operators, global distribution, call centre and online) between EUR 10,00 and EUR 15,00 in order to drive business to cheaper and more profitable sale channels such as the internet (increase in profitability by EUR [1 to 2] million p/a); |
| --- | --- | --- |

(37)

Pre-flight revenues initiatives include

—

differentiated service fees by sale channel (tour operators, global distribution, call centre and online) between EUR 10,00 and EUR 15,00 in order to drive business to cheaper and more profitable sale channels such as the internet (increase in profitability by EUR [1 to 2] million p/a);

| — | improved revenues through all added services booked through the airline's new Internet Booking Engine (EUR [1 to 2] million p/a); |
| --- | --- |

—

improved revenues through all added services booked through the airline's new Internet Booking Engine (EUR [1 to 2] million p/a);

| — | additional bag charge fees of EUR [35 to 45] for any second or subsequent bag, it is assumed that 3 % all passengers travel with more than one bag (EUR [1 to 2] million p/a); |
| --- | --- |

—

additional bag charge fees of EUR [35 to 45] for any second or subsequent bag, it is assumed that 3 % all passengers travel with more than one bag (EUR [1 to 2] million p/a);

| — | additional revenue shall also be generated through seat reservations fee of EUR [9 to 11] for each reservation, it is assumed that on average 10 passengers a sector will make a seat reservation; |
| --- | --- |

—

additional revenue shall also be generated through seat reservations fee of EUR [9 to 11] for each reservation, it is assumed that on average 10 passengers a sector will make a seat reservation;

| — | lounge access fee of EUR [9 to 11] with an assumed take-up rate of 1 % (EUR [100 000 to 200 000] p/a); |
| --- | --- |

—

lounge access fee of EUR [9 to 11] with an assumed take-up rate of 1 % (EUR [100 000 to 200 000] p/a);

| — | revenues through bag insurance of EUR [3 to 5] offered when making an online booking with an assumed take-up rate of 1 % (EUR [50 000 to 100 000] p/a). |
| --- | --- |

—

revenues through bag insurance of EUR [3 to 5] offered when making an online booking with an assumed take-up rate of 1 % (EUR [50 000 to 100 000] p/a).

| (38) | In-flight revenues initiatives include






  — | paid catering service (EUR [4 to 5] million p/a); |
| --- | --- | --- |

(38)

In-flight revenues initiatives include

—

paid catering service (EUR [4 to 5] million p/a);

| — | sale of duty free and other goods (EUR [1 to 2] million p/a). |
| --- | --- |

—

sale of duty free and other goods (EUR [1 to 2] million p/a).

| (39) | Air Malta plans to significantly restructure its organisation in order to reduce the costs of the back office and support functions but also to improve the productivity of the front line operational functions. Migrating to the new organisation will release approximately 430 full-time equivalents (FTE), giving an annual saving of EUR [9 to 11] million. The transition process to the new organisation will take approximately 18-24 months and so the full saving will not impact the profit and loss results until FY2014. It should be noted that this overall saving will be eroded by contracted increases in wages of [2 to 3] % per annum agreed with staff from FY2013 onwards. |
| --- | --- |

(39)

Air Malta plans to significantly restructure its organisation in order to reduce the costs of the back office and support functions but also to improve the productivity of the front line operational functions. Migrating to the new organisation will release approximately 430 full-time equivalents (FTE), giving an annual saving of EUR [9 to 11] million. The transition process to the new organisation will take approximately 18-24 months and so the full saving will not impact the profit and loss results until FY2014. It should be noted that this overall saving will be eroded by contracted increases in wages of [2 to 3] % per annum agreed with staff from FY2013 onwards.

| (40) | The four trade unions have a legally valid Collective Agreement, through which early retirement schemes (ERS) are available to staff as an entitlement. The eligibility criterion of the ERS is such that only [...] staff are eligible to apply. |
| --- | --- |

(40)

The four trade unions have a legally valid Collective Agreement, through which early retirement schemes (ERS) are available to staff as an entitlement. The eligibility criterion of the ERS is such that only [...] staff are eligible to apply.

| (41) | Additionally, Air Malta will offer a voluntary redundancy scheme (VRS) which will be universally available to staff wherein the Company retains the right to accept or refuse the staff member’s application. Employees are eligible for the VRS when they have continuously worked with Air Malta for at least [...] years. The VRS offers a payment of up to EUR [...] per employee [...]. |
| --- | --- |

(41)

Additionally, Air Malta will offer a voluntary redundancy scheme (VRS) which will be universally available to staff wherein the Company retains the right to accept or refuse the staff member’s application. Employees are eligible for the VRS when they have continuously worked with Air Malta for at least [...] years. The VRS offers a payment of up to EUR [...] per employee [...].

| (42) | Moreover, the Company also underwent a main organisation structure change and recruited new key executives to its management team. |
| --- | --- |

(42)

Moreover, the Company also underwent a main organisation structure change and recruited new key executives to its management team.

2.4   State aid and financing of the restructuring costs

| (43) | Given the total restructuring costs of EUR 238 million, the Government of Malta intends to recapitalise the beneficiary with EUR 130 million of equity according to the following schedule: EUR 60 million will be injected via fresh share issue in FY2013, EUR 15 million in FY2014, EUR 3 million in FY2015 in addition to EUR 52 million in Government debt substituting the approved Rescue Aid loan and already disbursed to be converted to equity. |
| --- | --- |

(43)

Given the total restructuring costs of EUR 238 million, the Government of Malta intends to recapitalise the beneficiary with EUR 130 million of equity according to the following schedule: EUR 60 million will be injected via fresh share issue in FY2013, EUR 15 million in FY2014, EUR 3 million in FY2015 in addition to EUR 52 million in Government debt substituting the approved Rescue Aid loan and already disbursed to be converted to equity.

| (44) | Air Malta proposes the remaining amount (i.e. the own contribution of 45 %) to be financed by the sale of land (EUR 66,2 million), sale of subsidiaries (EUR [9 to 12] million), sale of engines (EUR [9 to 12] million) and a bank loan (EUR [20 to 25] million). |
| --- | --- |

(44)

Air Malta proposes the remaining amount (i.e. the own contribution of 45 %) to be financed by the sale of land (EUR 66,2 million), sale of subsidiaries (EUR [9 to 12] million), sale of engines (EUR [9 to 12] million) and a bank loan (EUR [20 to 25] million).

| (45) | The most important part of the Company's own contribution will come from the sale of land. Air Malta owns a leasehold title on valuable property situated on the perimeter of Malta International Airport. The Government of Malta has expressed its strategic interest to acquire Air Malta's airside properties. The land sites concerned represent a scarce resource that Government would like to see developed in a manner consistent with its long term strategy for the development of aviation related activity in Malta, including the creation of a cargo hub as part of an enlarged aviation park that also includes aircraft repair and other related facilities. The sale will not be carried out in an open, transparent and non-discriminatory tender. However, in line with its general policy and the national legal requirements, all property acquisitions by the Government have to be effected at a fair open market value, which reflects the price that would be paid on an arm’s length basis by a private investor. The Plan assumes the sale of the land adjacent to the airport for a total of EUR 66,2 million between FY2012 and FY2014. The value is based on an independent valuation report from November 2011 by [...], an independent evaluator appointed by the Government for this purpose. |
| --- | --- |

(45)

The most important part of the Company's own contribution will come from the sale of land. Air Malta owns a leasehold title on valuable property situated on the perimeter of Malta International Airport. The Government of Malta has expressed its strategic interest to acquire Air Malta's airside properties. The land sites concerned represent a scarce resource that Government would like to see developed in a manner consistent with its long term strategy for the development of aviation related activity in Malta, including the creation of a cargo hub as part of an enlarged aviation park that also includes aircraft repair and other related facilities. The sale will not be carried out in an open, transparent and non-discriminatory tender. However, in line with its general policy and the national legal requirements, all property acquisitions by the Government have to be effected at a fair open market value, which reflects the price that would be paid on an arm’s length basis by a private investor. The Plan assumes the sale of the land adjacent to the airport for a total of EUR 66,2 million between FY2012 and FY2014. The value is based on an independent valuation report from November 2011 by [...], an independent evaluator appointed by the Government for this purpose.

| (46) | Air Malta secured a private loan of EUR [25 to 30] million provided by [...] in December 2011. This bridging loan will facilitate the transition to the final equity structure over the next three years. |
| --- | --- |

(46)

Air Malta secured a private loan of EUR [25 to 30] million provided by [...] in December 2011. This bridging loan will facilitate the transition to the final equity structure over the next three years.

| (47) | Air Malta estimates to generate revenues of EUR [9 to 11] million through the sale of its subsidiaries [...]. |
| --- | --- |

(47)

Air Malta estimates to generate revenues of EUR [9 to 11] million through the sale of its subsidiaries [...].

| (48) | The sale of spare engines [...] took place on 28 October and 17 December 2010 respectively and generated revenues of USD [19 to 22] million. However, whereas engine No. [...] was fully owned by Air Malta, engine No. [...] was leased property of Air Malta with an option to purchase the engine at EUR [5 to 7] million, which was exercised. The net proceeds from the sale of the engines are EUR [9 to 12] million. |
| --- | --- |

(48)

The sale of spare engines [...] took place on 28 October and 17 December 2010 respectively and generated revenues of USD [19 to 22] million. However, whereas engine No. [...] was fully owned by Air Malta, engine No. [...] was leased property of Air Malta with an option to purchase the engine at EUR [5 to 7] million, which was exercised. The net proceeds from the sale of the engines are EUR [9 to 12] million.

| (49) | The EUR [20 to 25] million bank loan will be concluded only in FY2014, Air Malta has thus not concluded the negotiations yet.

  Table 6


  Sources and uses of funding 2011-2016









  (in EUR million) |
| --- | --- |
| Uses | FY2011-2016 | Sources | FY2011-2016 |
| Repayment of rescue aid | 52 000 | Internal contribution:

  Sale of land | 66 200 |
| Repayment of third party loan | [20 000 to 25 000] | Sale of subsidiaries | [9 000 to 12 000] |
| Redundancy payments | [25 000 to 30 000] | Sale of engines | [9 000 to 12 000] |
| Restructuring costs | [13 000 to 16 000] | Third party contribution:

  Bank debt | [20 000 to 25 000] |
| Capital expenditure | [13 000 to 16 000] |
| Change in working capital/ net losses | [50 000 to 60 000] |
| Maintenance reserves payment | [40 000 to 50 000] | Government funding:

  Government equity | 130 000 |
| Total | 238 000 | | 238 000 |

(49)

The EUR [20 to 25] million bank loan will be concluded only in FY2014, Air Malta has thus not concluded the negotiations yet.

Table 6

Sources and uses of funding 2011-2016

(in EUR million)

Uses

FY2011-2016

Sources

FY2011-2016

Repayment of rescue aid

52 000

Internal contribution:

Sale of land

66 200

Repayment of third party loan

[20 000 to 25 000]

Sale of subsidiaries

[9 000 to 12 000]

Redundancy payments

[25 000 to 30 000]

Sale of engines

[9 000 to 12 000]

Restructuring costs

[13 000 to 16 000]

Third party contribution:

Bank debt

[20 000 to 25 000]

Capital expenditure

[13 000 to 16 000]

Change in working capital/ net losses

[50 000 to 60 000]

Maintenance reserves payment

[40 000 to 50 000]

Government funding:

Government equity

130 000

Total

238 000

238 000

2.5   The opening decision

| (50) | On 25 January 2012, the Commission opened the formal investigation procedure. In its decision, the Commission expressed doubts relating to the return to long term viability of the company, namely about the feasibility of the optimistic forecasts of the previous version of the RP which assumed a return to profitability by 2016 to be on a similar level as the profitability of major low cost carriers such as Ryanair or major traditional carriers such as Lufthansa. In particular, the Commission questioned the assumed impact of the ancillary revenues, cost reduction through contract renegotiation, market growth rates, yield and the non-inclusion of cost inflation in Air Malta's RP. Furthermore, Malta was invited to provide clarifications regarding the scenario analysis. |
| --- | --- |

(50)

On 25 January 2012, the Commission opened the formal investigation procedure. In its decision, the Commission expressed doubts relating to the return to long term viability of the company, namely about the feasibility of the optimistic forecasts of the previous version of the RP which assumed a return to profitability by 2016 to be on a similar level as the profitability of major low cost carriers such as Ryanair or major traditional carriers such as Lufthansa. In particular, the Commission questioned the assumed impact of the ancillary revenues, cost reduction through contract renegotiation, market growth rates, yield and the non-inclusion of cost inflation in Air Malta's RP. Furthermore, Malta was invited to provide clarifications regarding the scenario analysis.

| (51) | Regarding the proposed compensatory measures, the Commission doubted that the proposed overall capacity reduction of 20 % of ASK can be regarded as compensatory measures since it also contains loss-making routes whose closure is necessary to restore viability. The Commission also asked for further clarifications regarding the calculation of profitability of certain non-loss making routes as well as additional information that would demonstrate that the proposed measures are sufficient enough to compensate for the undue distortion of competition caused by the state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(51)

Regarding the proposed compensatory measures, the Commission doubted that the proposed overall capacity reduction of 20 % of ASK can be regarded as compensatory measures since it also contains loss-making routes whose closure is necessary to restore viability. The Commission also asked for further clarifications regarding the calculation of profitability of certain non-loss making routes as well as additional information that would demonstrate that the proposed measures are sufficient enough to compensate for the undue distortion of competition caused by the state aid.

| (52) | Apart from the capacity reduction, the Commission doubted whether the proposed sale of non-loss making assets can be considered as compensatory measure in view of the fact that according to point 40 of the R&R Guidelines, the compensation measure should take place in particular in the market where the firm will have a significant market position after restructuring. |
| --- | --- |

(52)

Apart from the capacity reduction, the Commission doubted whether the proposed sale of non-loss making assets can be considered as compensatory measure in view of the fact that according to point 40 of the R&R Guidelines, the compensation measure should take place in particular in the market where the firm will have a significant market position after restructuring.

| (53) | Regarding the own contribution, the Commission expressed its doubt whether it is indeed real, i.e. actual and excluding all future expected profits, as required by point 43 of the R&R Guidelines. In particular, the Commission requested clarification regarding the sale of Air Malta's subsidiaries, the availability of the envisaged EUR 20 million loan and whether the sales of engines took place within the restructuring period. |
| --- | --- |

(53)

Regarding the own contribution, the Commission expressed its doubt whether it is indeed real, i.e. actual and excluding all future expected profits, as required by point 43 of the R&R Guidelines. In particular, the Commission requested clarification regarding the sale of Air Malta's subsidiaries, the availability of the envisaged EUR 20 million loan and whether the sales of engines took place within the restructuring period.

| (54) | Lastly, the Commission requested further comments regarding the Plan's compliance with the "one time, last time" principle with regard to an EUR 57 million capital increase that was carried out by Malta in April 2014. |
| --- | --- |

(54)

Lastly, the Commission requested further comments regarding the Plan's compliance with the "one time, last time" principle with regard to an EUR 57 million capital increase that was carried out by Malta in April 2014.

3.   COMMENTS FROM MALTA

| (55) | In its reply to the opening decision, Malta submitted comments and clarifications regarding all of the points raised in the Commission's opening decision, indicating that the notified RP complies with all the conditions imposed by the R&R Guidelines. Moreover, Malta also provided an update regarding the restructuring process, demonstrating that significant progress has already been achieved. |
| --- | --- |

(55)

In its reply to the opening decision, Malta submitted comments and clarifications regarding all of the points raised in the Commission's opening decision, indicating that the notified RP complies with all the conditions imposed by the R&R Guidelines. Moreover, Malta also provided an update regarding the restructuring process, demonstrating that significant progress has already been achieved.

| (56) | As regards the doubts on the forecasted return to profitability, Air Malta revised its forecasts (see Table 3) to an EBIT margin of [3 to 5] % in FY2016, which is lower than the historical margins achieved by Ryanair and Lufthansa. This reduction in profitability is mainly due to the realignment of the fuel assumptions. |
| --- | --- |

(56)

As regards the doubts on the forecasted return to profitability, Air Malta revised its forecasts (see Table 3) to an EBIT margin of [3 to 5] % in FY2016, which is lower than the historical margins achieved by Ryanair and Lufthansa. This reduction in profitability is mainly due to the realignment of the fuel assumptions.

| (57) | Air Malta provided substantiated comments regarding the ancillary revenues, demonstrating that they will represent [3 to 5] % of passenger revenues in FY 2016 which is significantly lower than the percentages achieved by the directly competing low Cost carriers (LCCs) such as Ryanair and easyJet as well as other network carriers that have embraced the ancillary revenue strategy, such as Aer Lingus. Regarding the costs reduction through contract renegotiation, Air Malta confirmed that over EUR [4 to 6] million p.a. has already been committed through concluded negotiations and a number of additional savings have been identified which would lead to a total amount of contract savings of EUR [9 to 11] million instead of EUR [7 to 9] million as previously planned. |
| --- | --- |

(57)

Air Malta provided substantiated comments regarding the ancillary revenues, demonstrating that they will represent [3 to 5] % of passenger revenues in FY 2016 which is significantly lower than the percentages achieved by the directly competing low Cost carriers (LCCs) such as Ryanair and easyJet as well as other network carriers that have embraced the ancillary revenue strategy, such as Aer Lingus. Regarding the costs reduction through contract renegotiation, Air Malta confirmed that over EUR [4 to 6] million p.a. has already been committed through concluded negotiations and a number of additional savings have been identified which would lead to a total amount of contract savings of EUR [9 to 11] million instead of EUR [7 to 9] million as previously planned.

| (58) | Malta has also revised its assumptions for Maltese market growth rates reducing it from 5,9 % annual growth rate to 4 % p.a. for the period to 2016. In addition a reduction in passengers flown of [2 to 4] % p.a. for the period FY2011-FY2013 has been assumed (in line with capacity reduction): following such reduction, an annual passenger growth rate of [2 to 4] % has been assumed for FY2013-FY2016. This growth rate remains lower than the average market growth rate for the overall period. |
| --- | --- |

(58)

Malta has also revised its assumptions for Maltese market growth rates reducing it from 5,9 % annual growth rate to 4 % p.a. for the period to 2016. In addition a reduction in passengers flown of [2 to 4] % p.a. for the period FY2011-FY2013 has been assumed (in line with capacity reduction): following such reduction, an annual passenger growth rate of [2 to 4] % has been assumed for FY2013-FY2016. This growth rate remains lower than the average market growth rate for the overall period.

| (59) | Malta has clarified that the RP only assumes an average growth of less than 2 % for yields throughout the period (passenger revenues including ancillary/total passengers) which is in line with the forecast for several network carriers in Europe such as Aer Lingus or IAG and lower than the directly competing LCCs easyJet and Ryanair. Malta has also adapted its assumptions on cost inflation, in particular in aircraft leases and forecasted fuel costs and clarified the assumptions for the scenario analysis including the deviation from EBIT. |
| --- | --- |

(59)

Malta has clarified that the RP only assumes an average growth of less than 2 % for yields throughout the period (passenger revenues including ancillary/total passengers) which is in line with the forecast for several network carriers in Europe such as Aer Lingus or IAG and lower than the directly competing LCCs easyJet and Ryanair. Malta has also adapted its assumptions on cost inflation, in particular in aircraft leases and forecasted fuel costs and clarified the assumptions for the scenario analysis including the deviation from EBIT.

| (60) | As regards the proposed compensatory measures, Malta provided additional detailed information regarding the calculation of profitability of routes in respect of their contribution to the fixed/variable direct operating costs and overheads. Malta reiterated that the sale of its two profit-making insurance companies could be considered as a relevant compensatory measure because it provided Air Malta with cost effective insurance solutions and both of the companies were significant players in the local aviation insurance market. Since Air Malta is a small airline, it has a high component of overheads relative to its overall cost base due to the functional requirements of operating an airline. Excessive reduction of capacity would thus compromise the airline's long term viability. |
| --- | --- |

(60)

As regards the proposed compensatory measures, Malta provided additional detailed information regarding the calculation of profitability of routes in respect of their contribution to the fixed/variable direct operating costs and overheads. Malta reiterated that the sale of its two profit-making insurance companies could be considered as a relevant compensatory measure because it provided Air Malta with cost effective insurance solutions and both of the companies were significant players in the local aviation insurance market. Since Air Malta is a small airline, it has a high component of overheads relative to its overall cost base due to the functional requirements of operating an airline. Excessive reduction of capacity would thus compromise the airline's long term viability.

| (61) | As regards the own contribution Malta confirmed that all sales of the subsidiaries will be conducted in an open, competitive, transparent and non-discriminatory manner. Malta also provided additional information regarding the sale of engines, the EUR [20 to 25] million facility that is to be drawn in FY2014 and confirmed the conclusion of the EUR [25 to 30] million bridge loan agreement. |
| --- | --- |

(61)

As regards the own contribution Malta confirmed that all sales of the subsidiaries will be conducted in an open, competitive, transparent and non-discriminatory manner. Malta also provided additional information regarding the sale of engines, the EUR [20 to 25] million facility that is to be drawn in FY2014 and confirmed the conclusion of the EUR [25 to 30] million bridge loan agreement.

| (62) | As regards the "one time, last time" principle, Malta submitted a business plan on the basis of which the EUR 57 million capital increase was carried out in 2004, demonstrating that this transaction should be viewed as conform with the market economy investor principle. |
| --- | --- |

(62)

As regards the "one time, last time" principle, Malta submitted a business plan on the basis of which the EUR 57 million capital increase was carried out in 2004, demonstrating that this transaction should be viewed as conform with the market economy investor principle.

4.   COMMENTS FROM INTERESTED PARTIES

| (63) | During the formal investigation procedure the Commission received comments from six interested parties: Ryanair; International Airlines Group SA (IAG, i.e. the holding company owning British Airways and Iberia); Malta Chamber of Commerce, Enterprise and Industry; Airline Pilots Association Malta (ALPA); Malta Hotels and Restaurant Association (MHRA) and a consultant who wishes not to disclose his identity. |
| --- | --- |

(63)

During the formal investigation procedure the Commission received comments from six interested parties: Ryanair; International Airlines Group SA (IAG, i.e. the holding company owning British Airways and Iberia); Malta Chamber of Commerce, Enterprise and Industry; Airline Pilots Association Malta (ALPA); Malta Hotels and Restaurant Association (MHRA) and a consultant who wishes not to disclose his identity.

| (64) | The observations of the Malta Chamber of Commerce, ALPA and MHRA were in favour of Air Malta's continuity in business underlining its importance for the whole Maltese economy, especially for the tourism sector. The Commission was asked to take into account the particularities of the case and the small size of Air Malta when assessing the RP. |
| --- | --- |

(64)

The observations of the Malta Chamber of Commerce, ALPA and MHRA were in favour of Air Malta's continuity in business underlining its importance for the whole Maltese economy, especially for the tourism sector. The Commission was asked to take into account the particularities of the case and the small size of Air Malta when assessing the RP.

| (65) | The critical comments made by Ryanair and IAG refer mostly to the doubts already expressed in the opening decision as regard to the return to viability and the underlying assumptions. Ryanair states that the small size of Air Malta's fleet deprives it of the possibility of benefiting from economies of scale and integration. This disadvantage will be further exacerbated by the decrease in the number of aircraft. Furthermore, Ryanair and the anonymous consultant criticise that the land sale will be carried out not in an open tender and allege that Malta hopes to inject extra aid into Air Malta through this transaction. |
| --- | --- |

(65)

The critical comments made by Ryanair and IAG refer mostly to the doubts already expressed in the opening decision as regard to the return to viability and the underlying assumptions. Ryanair states that the small size of Air Malta's fleet deprives it of the possibility of benefiting from economies of scale and integration. This disadvantage will be further exacerbated by the decrease in the number of aircraft. Furthermore, Ryanair and the anonymous consultant criticise that the land sale will be carried out not in an open tender and allege that Malta hopes to inject extra aid into Air Malta through this transaction.

| (66) | As to the transport of patients for treatment abroad and the link to non-EU destinations based on bilateral agreement, Ryanair points to the legislation on public service obligations (PSO), in particular Regulation 1008/2008 according to which PSO must be imposed after an open tender and compensated on the basis of an analysis of the costs which a typical well run undertaking would have incurred in discharging those obligations. Ryanair warns of an ex-post application of supposed PSO in order to justify the RP and invites the Commission to investigate this issue, in particular in order to determine whether any such compensation has been determined. |
| --- | --- |

(66)

As to the transport of patients for treatment abroad and the link to non-EU destinations based on bilateral agreement, Ryanair points to the legislation on public service obligations (PSO), in particular Regulation 1008/2008 according to which PSO must be imposed after an open tender and compensated on the basis of an analysis of the costs which a typical well run undertaking would have incurred in discharging those obligations. Ryanair warns of an ex-post application of supposed PSO in order to justify the RP and invites the Commission to investigate this issue, in particular in order to determine whether any such compensation has been determined.

5.   COMMENTS FROM MALTA ON THE OBSERVATIONS OF INTERESTED PARTIES

| (67) | Malta addressed in detail all of the arguments raised by third parties in their comments. In particular, Malta rebutted the arguments regarding Air Malta's return to long-term viability asserting that the trend of escalating losses of the Airline has already been reversed. |
| --- | --- |

(67)

Malta addressed in detail all of the arguments raised by third parties in their comments. In particular, Malta rebutted the arguments regarding Air Malta's return to long-term viability asserting that the trend of escalating losses of the Airline has already been reversed.

| (68) | Air Malta's commercial strategy is to be a "destination airline" with its activities centred around the local airport. The successful turnaround of the company will in addition be achieved through significant reduction of waste and losses accompanied by the change in work practices of the company. |
| --- | --- |

(68)

Air Malta's commercial strategy is to be a "destination airline" with its activities centred around the local airport. The successful turnaround of the company will in addition be achieved through significant reduction of waste and losses accompanied by the change in work practices of the company.

| (69) | Regarding the argument of Air Malta's inability to profit from economies of scale, the Maltese authorities argue that the operating costs in the airline industry are variable in nature (amounting to [60 to 70] % in Air Malta's case). These include fuel costs, aircraft rental and maintenance, landing, navigation and flight crew costs, all of which are driven by regulated market pricing which limits, to some extent, the economies of scale that an airline could benefit from. |
| --- | --- |

(69)

Regarding the argument of Air Malta's inability to profit from economies of scale, the Maltese authorities argue that the operating costs in the airline industry are variable in nature (amounting to [60 to 70] % in Air Malta's case). These include fuel costs, aircraft rental and maintenance, landing, navigation and flight crew costs, all of which are driven by regulated market pricing which limits, to some extent, the economies of scale that an airline could benefit from.

| (70) | As to the valuation and sale of strategic property to the Government, Malta reasserts that the valuation was carried out by an external and independent evaluator [...] with no conflict of interest and is based on a detailed report which follows international valuation standards as set out by the International Valuation Standards Council. The logic behind this transaction is evidenced by the new needs of the company (significantly reduced staff) and change of culture which require the workforce to be based in one modern office. Therefore the Airline disposed of property that it no longer needed. Given the scarcity of land resources in Malta, the Maltese authorities submit that the strategy to create an aviation park on this land predates Air Malta's restructuring by many years. |
| --- | --- |

(70)

As to the valuation and sale of strategic property to the Government, Malta reasserts that the valuation was carried out by an external and independent evaluator [...] with no conflict of interest and is based on a detailed report which follows international valuation standards as set out by the International Valuation Standards Council. The logic behind this transaction is evidenced by the new needs of the company (significantly reduced staff) and change of culture which require the workforce to be based in one modern office. Therefore the Airline disposed of property that it no longer needed. Given the scarcity of land resources in Malta, the Maltese authorities submit that the strategy to create an aviation park on this land predates Air Malta's restructuring by many years.

| (71) | As far as public services are concerned, the Maltese authorities confirmed that PSO under regulation No 1008/2008 on common rules for the operation of air services in the Community have neither been imposed in the past nor are planned for the future. Consequently, no compensation from the State has been or will be paid. Therefore, Air Malta has never been provided with any remuneration from public funds for any of the services which it provides to and from Malta, including the transport of medical passengers. |
| --- | --- |

(71)

As far as public services are concerned, the Maltese authorities confirmed that PSO under regulation No 1008/2008 on common rules for the operation of air services in the Community have neither been imposed in the past nor are planned for the future. Consequently, no compensation from the State has been or will be paid. Therefore, Air Malta has never been provided with any remuneration from public funds for any of the services which it provides to and from Malta, including the transport of medical passengers.

6.   ASSESSMENT OF THE AID

6.1   Existence of State Aid

| (72) | By virtue of Article 107(1) of the TFEU, any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever, which distorts or threaten to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods, shall, in so far as it affects trade between the Member States, be incompatible with the internal market. |
| --- | --- |

(72)

By virtue of Article 107(1) of the TFEU, any aid granted by a Member State or through State resources in any form whatsoever, which distorts or threaten to distort competition by favouring certain undertakings or the production of certain goods, shall, in so far as it affects trade between the Member States, be incompatible with the internal market.

| (73) | The concept of State aid applies to any advantage granted directly or indirectly, financed out of State resources, granted by the State itself or by any intermediary body acting by virtue of powers conferred on it. |
| --- | --- |

(73)

The concept of State aid applies to any advantage granted directly or indirectly, financed out of State resources, granted by the State itself or by any intermediary body acting by virtue of powers conferred on it.

| (74) | In this context, the decision of the Maltese authorities to inject new equity of EUR 130 million has to be seen as State aid. The capital injection involves State resources and constitutes a selective advantage to Air Malta, since it improves its financial situation. |
| --- | --- |

(74)

In this context, the decision of the Maltese authorities to inject new equity of EUR 130 million has to be seen as State aid. The capital injection involves State resources and constitutes a selective advantage to Air Malta, since it improves its financial situation.

| (75) | The measure affects trade between Member States and Competition as Air Malta is in competition with other European Union airlines, in particular since the entry into force of the third stage of liberalisation of air transport ("third package") on 1 January 1993. The measure in question enables Air Malta to continue operating so that it does not have to face the consequences normally deriving from its poor financial results and therefore it distorts competition. |
| --- | --- |

(75)

The measure affects trade between Member States and Competition as Air Malta is in competition with other European Union airlines, in particular since the entry into force of the third stage of liberalisation of air transport ("third package") on 1 January 1993. The measure in question enables Air Malta to continue operating so that it does not have to face the consequences normally deriving from its poor financial results and therefore it distorts competition.

| (76) | Under these conditions, the capital injection constitutes State aid within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the TFEU. This conclusion is not disputed by the Maltese authorities. |
| --- | --- |

(76)

Under these conditions, the capital injection constitutes State aid within the meaning of Article 107(1) of the TFEU. This conclusion is not disputed by the Maltese authorities.

6.2   Compatibility of the aid with the internal market under the R&R Guidelines

| (77) | Article 107(3)(c) TFEU stipulates that State aid can be authorised where it is granted to promote the development of certain economic sectors and where this aid does not adversely affect trading conditions to an extent contrary to the common interest. |
| --- | --- |

(77)

Article 107(3)(c) TFEU stipulates that State aid can be authorised where it is granted to promote the development of certain economic sectors and where this aid does not adversely affect trading conditions to an extent contrary to the common interest.

| (78) | The Commission considers the present measure to constitute a restructuring aid which must be assessed in the light of the criteria under the R&R Guidelines as well as the 1994 Aviation Guidelines (15), in order to establish whether it may be compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3) TFEU. |
| --- | --- |

(78)

The Commission considers the present measure to constitute a restructuring aid which must be assessed in the light of the criteria under the R&R Guidelines as well as the 1994 Aviation Guidelines (15), in order to establish whether it may be compatible with the internal market pursuant to Article 107(3) TFEU.

| (79) | The Commission acknowledges that the Maltese authorities have undertaken to respect the stand-still obligation (in accordance with point 34 of the R&R Guidelines) and have not granted any aid to Air Malta (apart from the Rescue aid as approved by the Commission on 15 November 2010). |
| --- | --- |

(79)

The Commission acknowledges that the Maltese authorities have undertaken to respect the stand-still obligation (in accordance with point 34 of the R&R Guidelines) and have not granted any aid to Air Malta (apart from the Rescue aid as approved by the Commission on 15 November 2010).

6.2.1   Eligibility

| (80) | Regarding eligibility, point (33) of the R&R Guidelines states that the firm must qualify as a firm in difficulty within the meaning of these Guidelines (points 9-13). |
| --- | --- |

(80)

Regarding eligibility, point (33) of the R&R Guidelines states that the firm must qualify as a firm in difficulty within the meaning of these Guidelines (points 9-13).

| (81) | According to point 9 of the R&R Guidelines the Commission regards a firm as being in difficulty when it is unable, whether through its own resources or with the funds it is able to obtain from its owners/shareholders or creditors, to stem losses which without outside intervention by the public authorities, will almost certainly condemn it to going out of business in the short or medium term. |
| --- | --- |

(81)

According to point 9 of the R&R Guidelines the Commission regards a firm as being in difficulty when it is unable, whether through its own resources or with the funds it is able to obtain from its owners/shareholders or creditors, to stem losses which without outside intervention by the public authorities, will almost certainly condemn it to going out of business in the short or medium term.

| (82) | Subsequently, Point 10(a) of the R&R Guidelines clarifies that a limited liability company is regarded as being in difficulty where more than half of its registered capital has disappeared and more than one quarter of that capital has been lost over the preceding 12 months. |
| --- | --- |

(82)

Subsequently, Point 10(a) of the R&R Guidelines clarifies that a limited liability company is regarded as being in difficulty where more than half of its registered capital has disappeared and more than one quarter of that capital has been lost over the preceding 12 months.

| (83) | The Commission notes that Air Malta is a company with limited liability which has lost almost all of its registered capital and is unable to meet its current obligations. Air Malta was found to be a company in difficulty already in the decision by which the rescue aid to the company was approved (16). According to point (25) of the R&R Guidelines a Member State concerned must communicate to the Commission, not later than six months after the rescue aid measure has been authorised, a restructuring plan or a liquidation plan or proof that the rescue loan has been reimbursed in full. Malta has duly notified the RP of Air Malta within the six months deadline. Given that this relatively short period the situation of Air Malta has not substantially changed so that it requires restructuring aid for its return to viability, it follows that the company clearly still fulfils the criteria set in point 10(a) of the R&R Guidelines and hence qualifies as a company in difficulty for the same reasons indicated in the decision on the rescue aid (points 7-13 and 45). |
| --- | --- |

(83)

The Commission notes that Air Malta is a company with limited liability which has lost almost all of its registered capital and is unable to meet its current obligations. Air Malta was found to be a company in difficulty already in the decision by which the rescue aid to the company was approved (16). According to point (25) of the R&R Guidelines a Member State concerned must communicate to the Commission, not later than six months after the rescue aid measure has been authorised, a restructuring plan or a liquidation plan or proof that the rescue loan has been reimbursed in full. Malta has duly notified the RP of Air Malta within the six months deadline. Given that this relatively short period the situation of Air Malta has not substantially changed so that it requires restructuring aid for its return to viability, it follows that the company clearly still fulfils the criteria set in point 10(a) of the R&R Guidelines and hence qualifies as a company in difficulty for the same reasons indicated in the decision on the rescue aid (points 7-13 and 45).

| (84) | Point 12 of the Guidelines states that a newly created firm is not eligible for rescue or restructuring aid even if its initial financial position is unsecure. A firm is in principle considered as newly created for the first three years following the start of operations in the relevant field of activity. |
| --- | --- |

(84)

Point 12 of the Guidelines states that a newly created firm is not eligible for rescue or restructuring aid even if its initial financial position is unsecure. A firm is in principle considered as newly created for the first three years following the start of operations in the relevant field of activity.

| (85) | Air Malta was created in 1974 and cannot therefore be considered as a newly created firm. |
| --- | --- |

(85)

Air Malta was created in 1974 and cannot therefore be considered as a newly created firm.

| (86) | Point 13 of the R&R Guidelines states that a firm belonging to or being taken over by a larger business group is not normally eligible for rescue or restructuring aid, except where it can be demonstrated that the firm's difficulties are intrinsic and are not the result of an arbitrary allocation of costs within the group, and that the difficulties are too serious to be dealt with by the group itself. Where a firm in difficulty creates a subsidiary, the subsidiary, together with the firm in difficulty controlling it, will be regarded as a group and may receive aid under the conditions laid down in this point. |
| --- | --- |

(86)

Point 13 of the R&R Guidelines states that a firm belonging to or being taken over by a larger business group is not normally eligible for rescue or restructuring aid, except where it can be demonstrated that the firm's difficulties are intrinsic and are not the result of an arbitrary allocation of costs within the group, and that the difficulties are too serious to be dealt with by the group itself. Where a firm in difficulty creates a subsidiary, the subsidiary, together with the firm in difficulty controlling it, will be regarded as a group and may receive aid under the conditions laid down in this point.

| (87) | Air Malta plc. forms a group together with its subsidiaries (see paragraph (10)). The accounts of the group show that the airline, despite being part of a larger group of companies, in fact constitutes 94 % of the total Air Malta Group turnover and there is therefore no possibility for any other part of the Group to finance the restructuring of the airline. Furthermore, the accounts demonstrate that the airline’s losses are intrinsic to the airline itself and are therefore not attributable to any part of the Group. |
| --- | --- |

(87)

Air Malta plc. forms a group together with its subsidiaries (see paragraph (10)). The accounts of the group show that the airline, despite being part of a larger group of companies, in fact constitutes 94 % of the total Air Malta Group turnover and there is therefore no possibility for any other part of the Group to finance the restructuring of the airline. Furthermore, the accounts demonstrate that the airline’s losses are intrinsic to the airline itself and are therefore not attributable to any part of the Group.

| (88) | The Commission thus considers that the difficulties of Air Malta are not a result of an arbitrary allocation of costs within the group but are mostly due to weak revenues in its core business. The difficulties are too serious to be dealt with by the group itself especially because many of the subsidiaries are loss making and the positive contribution by the profitable subsidiaries is far too small to compensate the losses in Air Malta's core business. |
| --- | --- |

(88)

The Commission thus considers that the difficulties of Air Malta are not a result of an arbitrary allocation of costs within the group but are mostly due to weak revenues in its core business. The difficulties are too serious to be dealt with by the group itself especially because many of the subsidiaries are loss making and the positive contribution by the profitable subsidiaries is far too small to compensate the losses in Air Malta's core business.

6.2.2   Restoration of long-term viability

| (89) | Firstly, according to point 35 of the R&R Guidelines the restructuring plan, the duration of which must be as short as possible, must restore the long-term viability of the firm within a reasonable timescale and on the basis of realistic assumptions as to future operating conditions. |
| --- | --- |

(89)

Firstly, according to point 35 of the R&R Guidelines the restructuring plan, the duration of which must be as short as possible, must restore the long-term viability of the firm within a reasonable timescale and on the basis of realistic assumptions as to future operating conditions.

| (90) | The plan must provide for a turnaround that will enable the company, after completing its restructuring, to cover all its costs including depreciation and financial charges. The expected return on capital must be enough to enable the restructured firm to compete in the marketplace on its own merits (point 37 of the R&R Guidelines). |
| --- | --- |

(90)

The plan must provide for a turnaround that will enable the company, after completing its restructuring, to cover all its costs including depreciation and financial charges. The expected return on capital must be enough to enable the restructured firm to compete in the marketplace on its own merits (point 37 of the R&R Guidelines).

| (91) | The RP with five years long restructuring period aims to achieve a return to profitability as of FY2014 thereby ensuring long term viability. |
| --- | --- |

(91)

The RP with five years long restructuring period aims to achieve a return to profitability as of FY2014 thereby ensuring long term viability.

| (92) | Moreover, the most important restructuring measures as well as the implementation of compensatory measures will take place in the first half of the restructuring period. However, some minor restructuring measures as well part of the notified capital injection should be carried out in 2014 and 2015. The Maltese authorities demonstrated that the strategy in the RP is set out over five years after a careful assessment of the shortest time required to restore the long-term viability of the Company, keeping in mind possible future operating conditions. |
| --- | --- |

(92)

Moreover, the most important restructuring measures as well as the implementation of compensatory measures will take place in the first half of the restructuring period. However, some minor restructuring measures as well part of the notified capital injection should be carried out in 2014 and 2015. The Maltese authorities demonstrated that the strategy in the RP is set out over five years after a careful assessment of the shortest time required to restore the long-term viability of the Company, keeping in mind possible future operating conditions.

| (93) | The Commission notes that the notified five years restructuring period is especially required because of the relocation of Air Malta. Indeed, Air Malta had to first implement its voluntary redundancy and early retirement schemes (following the negotiations with trade unions) in the first half of the restructuring period. Subsequently, the company's reduced staff will be able to relocate to the new headquarter building. The sale of the land, which constitutes the main element of the own contribution can thus only take place in the second half of the restructuring period (FY2012-FY2014). Moreover, Malta intends to disburse the aid only in the second half of the restructuring period (see paragraph 43) due to budgetary constraints. Furthermore, the Commission notes that especially in the air transport sector in the current economic circumstances, the stabilization of operational and services performance has to be achieved in order to ensure a long-term viability as a solid base for future growth and not only a short-term turnaround. This takes by nature several years. The Commission notes that in previous cases a restructuring period of five years or more has been accepted (17). Therefore, on balance, the Commission finds the relatively long restructuring period (November 2010 – 2015) acceptable. |
| --- | --- |

(93)

The Commission notes that the notified five years restructuring period is especially required because of the relocation of Air Malta. Indeed, Air Malta had to first implement its voluntary redundancy and early retirement schemes (following the negotiations with trade unions) in the first half of the restructuring period. Subsequently, the company's reduced staff will be able to relocate to the new headquarter building. The sale of the land, which constitutes the main element of the own contribution can thus only take place in the second half of the restructuring period (FY2012-FY2014). Moreover, Malta intends to disburse the aid only in the second half of the restructuring period (see paragraph 43) due to budgetary constraints. Furthermore, the Commission notes that especially in the air transport sector in the current economic circumstances, the stabilization of operational and services performance has to be achieved in order to ensure a long-term viability as a solid base for future growth and not only a short-term turnaround. This takes by nature several years. The Commission notes that in previous cases a restructuring period of five years or more has been accepted (17). Therefore, on balance, the Commission finds the relatively long restructuring period (November 2010 – 2015) acceptable.

| (94) | To enable a turnaround for Air Malta, the RP envisages significant cost reductions, especially through the reduction of capacity and staff as well as an improved cost management. The annual improvements in profitability from cost initiatives are expected to total EUR [42 to 52] million by the end of the restructuring period which corresponds to a reduction in total costs of [9 to 11] % between FY2010 and FY2016 or a decline of the total operating cost per passenger by [8 to 10] % between FY2010 and FY2016. |
| --- | --- |

(94)

To enable a turnaround for Air Malta, the RP envisages significant cost reductions, especially through the reduction of capacity and staff as well as an improved cost management. The annual improvements in profitability from cost initiatives are expected to total EUR [42 to 52] million by the end of the restructuring period which corresponds to a reduction in total costs of [9 to 11] % between FY2010 and FY2016 or a decline of the total operating cost per passenger by [8 to 10] % between FY2010 and FY2016.

| (95) | The RP demonstrates that especially the reduction of capacity by downsizing the fleet from 12 to 10 aircraft and by consequently reducing the ASK capacity offered leads to significant cost reduction. |
| --- | --- |

(95)

The RP demonstrates that especially the reduction of capacity by downsizing the fleet from 12 to 10 aircraft and by consequently reducing the ASK capacity offered leads to significant cost reduction.

| (96) | The social costs of the restructuring amount to the legal obligations of the Company to those workers that will be made redundant. The airline has already concluded negotiations with three of its trade unions, covering 85 % of the workforce. The negotiations with the remaining trade union (ALPA) are in the final stages. The Commission notes that the airline has over-achieved its target of 500 voluntary applications for its Early Retirement and Voluntary Redundancy schemes. More than 40 % of the planned total of staff has already left the company. |
| --- | --- |

(96)

The social costs of the restructuring amount to the legal obligations of the Company to those workers that will be made redundant. The airline has already concluded negotiations with three of its trade unions, covering 85 % of the workforce. The negotiations with the remaining trade union (ALPA) are in the final stages. The Commission notes that the airline has over-achieved its target of 500 voluntary applications for its Early Retirement and Voluntary Redundancy schemes. More than 40 % of the planned total of staff has already left the company.

| (97) | The assumed cost reduction through contract management of EUR [7 to 9] million in cost savings appears achievable since over EUR [4 to 5] million p.a. has already been committed through negotiations concluded to date and, according to the Maltese authorities, negotiations with Malta International Airport (which is mostly owned by private shareholders) contributing the highest amount of cost savings [...] are 90 % concluded. |
| --- | --- |

(97)

The assumed cost reduction through contract management of EUR [7 to 9] million in cost savings appears achievable since over EUR [4 to 5] million p.a. has already been committed through negotiations concluded to date and, according to the Maltese authorities, negotiations with Malta International Airport (which is mostly owned by private shareholders) contributing the highest amount of cost savings [...] are 90 % concluded.

| (98) | As to the ancillary revenues, the Maltese authorities demonstrated that the assumed figures ([3 to 5] % of total revenues or [3 to 5] % of passenger revenues in FY2016) are substantially lower than the percentages achieved by other carriers including LLC and network carriers. Furthermore, Air Malta has successfully started to implement some of its ancillary revenue initiatives which deliver results that are in-line, if not above, the predictions contained in the RP. |
| --- | --- |

(98)

As to the ancillary revenues, the Maltese authorities demonstrated that the assumed figures ([3 to 5] % of total revenues or [3 to 5] % of passenger revenues in FY2016) are substantially lower than the percentages achieved by other carriers including LLC and network carriers. Furthermore, Air Malta has successfully started to implement some of its ancillary revenue initiatives which deliver results that are in-line, if not above, the predictions contained in the RP.

| (99) | These results are based on realistic assumptions. The Commission positively notes that, following the opening decision, all the assumptions of the RP were revised and a number of key assumptions were adapted. In more detail:






  (a) | GDP and market forecasts have been revised to reflect the deteriorating economic situation in Europe. The 5,9 % annual growth rate for the Maltese air transport market has been reduced to 4 % per annum for the period to 2016 in view of the revised GDP growth forecasts by the IMF and Eurostat. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(99)

These results are based on realistic assumptions. The Commission positively notes that, following the opening decision, all the assumptions of the RP were revised and a number of key assumptions were adapted. In more detail:

(a)

GDP and market forecasts have been revised to reflect the deteriorating economic situation in Europe. The 5,9 % annual growth rate for the Maltese air transport market has been reduced to 4 % per annum for the period to 2016 in view of the revised GDP growth forecasts by the IMF and Eurostat.

| (b) | As to the assumed yield, Malta demonstrated that the assumed average growth of less than 2 % in yield is in line with the forecast for several network carriers in Europe (e. g. Lufthansa 1,3 % in 2012, Air France-KLM 1,0 % in 2012, IAG 2,9 % in 2012) and lower than the directly competing LCCs easyJet (3,4 % in 2012) and Ryanair (5 % in 2012). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

As to the assumed yield, Malta demonstrated that the assumed average growth of less than 2 % in yield is in line with the forecast for several network carriers in Europe (e. g. Lufthansa 1,3 % in 2012, Air France-KLM 1,0 % in 2012, IAG 2,9 % in 2012) and lower than the directly competing LCCs easyJet (3,4 % in 2012) and Ryanair (5 % in 2012).

| (c) | As to the assumptions on inflation, Air Malta reviewed its assumptions and corrected for inflation by including a 1,2 % p.a. escalation in costs to the fixed component of the aircraft leases. The revision of the inflation component on the rental agreements results in 60 % of the operating cost base of the airline (personnel costs, fuel and rental agreements) being corrected for inflation. Conservatively, no inflation assumptions have been made for revenue to account for an increase in purchasing power in the long-term. Furthermore, wage increases – wages are the second largest cost item for Air Malta – have been included in the RP. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

As to the assumptions on inflation, Air Malta reviewed its assumptions and corrected for inflation by including a 1,2 % p.a. escalation in costs to the fixed component of the aircraft leases. The revision of the inflation component on the rental agreements results in 60 % of the operating cost base of the airline (personnel costs, fuel and rental agreements) being corrected for inflation. Conservatively, no inflation assumptions have been made for revenue to account for an increase in purchasing power in the long-term. Furthermore, wage increases – wages are the second largest cost item for Air Malta – have been included in the RP.

| (d) | The costs for fuel, which are the largest cost item for the airline, are expressed in real terms. The fuel price forecast has been revised to better reflect the latest long-term oil price forecasts. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

The costs for fuel, which are the largest cost item for the airline, are expressed in real terms. The fuel price forecast has been revised to better reflect the latest long-term oil price forecasts.

| (100) | In addition, Malta provided a scenario analysis including, beside the above mentioned most realistic assumptions (base case scenario), a best case and a worst case scenario with modified assumptions on several key drivers such as expected cost reductions through renegotiation of contracts, staff reduction, number of passengers, revenue per passengers, fuel price and foreign exchange rates. |
| --- | --- |

(100)

In addition, Malta provided a scenario analysis including, beside the above mentioned most realistic assumptions (base case scenario), a best case and a worst case scenario with modified assumptions on several key drivers such as expected cost reductions through renegotiation of contracts, staff reduction, number of passengers, revenue per passengers, fuel price and foreign exchange rates.

| (101) | The revision and the adaptation of a number of key assumptions as described in paragraph 99 led to revised financial projections for the base case scenario resulting in the FY2015 operating profit to move from EUR [11 to 13] million to EUR [9 to 11] million and the FY2016 operating profit to move from EUR [13 to 15] million to EUR [9 to 11] million. Together with the provided clarification, the adapted assumptions and the revised forecasts give now a more realistic and sound picture of Air Malta's future development. |
| --- | --- |

(101)

The revision and the adaptation of a number of key assumptions as described in paragraph 99 led to revised financial projections for the base case scenario resulting in the FY2015 operating profit to move from EUR [11 to 13] million to EUR [9 to 11] million and the FY2016 operating profit to move from EUR [13 to 15] million to EUR [9 to 11] million. Together with the provided clarification, the adapted assumptions and the revised forecasts give now a more realistic and sound picture of Air Malta's future development.

| (102) | Air Malta aims to achieve a return on equity of [4 to 6] % and [4 to 6] % and a return on capital employed of [4 to 6] % and [4 to 6] % respectively in FY2015 and in FY2016. These profitability figures are in line with other major European carriers in the last years. |
| --- | --- |

(102)

Air Malta aims to achieve a return on equity of [4 to 6] % and [4 to 6] % and a return on capital employed of [4 to 6] % and [4 to 6] % respectively in FY2015 and in FY2016. These profitability figures are in line with other major European carriers in the last years.

| (103) | Some major European air carriers like British Airways, Iberia or easyJet target a much higher ROCE (12 % (18)) in the next years. However, the Commission notes that Air Malta as a small carrier with a fleet of only 10 aircraft which does not have much possibility to benefit from synergies and which additionally intends to meet specific needs due to Malta's peripheral geographical situation is not comparable with major flag carriers or large LCCs. Given the particularities of the present case, a ROCE of [4 to 6] % appears to be enough to enable Air Malta to compete in the marketplace on its own merits. |
| --- | --- |

(103)

Some major European air carriers like British Airways, Iberia or easyJet target a much higher ROCE (12 % (18)) in the next years. However, the Commission notes that Air Malta as a small carrier with a fleet of only 10 aircraft which does not have much possibility to benefit from synergies and which additionally intends to meet specific needs due to Malta's peripheral geographical situation is not comparable with major flag carriers or large LCCs. Given the particularities of the present case, a ROCE of [4 to 6] % appears to be enough to enable Air Malta to compete in the marketplace on its own merits.

| (104) | Furthermore, Air Malta made progress in restructuring up to now which demonstrates that the restructuring measures taken are already effective. 2011 figures show a revenue increase of 1,6 % compared with 2010 (notwithstanding 8 % capacity reduction) which is 2,9 % ahead of the levels originally forecasted in the RP (19). Air Malta's financial performance for the year to date December 2011 has improved by EUR 13 million on last year and is approximately EUR 1 million better than the results forecasted in the RP. Other key indicators for the same period show that the seat load factor has increased by [3 to 5] %, passengers have increased by [1 to 3] % and average fare has increased by [0 to 2] % whereas Cost per Available Seat Kilometre (CASK) is [0 to 2] % lower. |
| --- | --- |

(104)

Furthermore, Air Malta made progress in restructuring up to now which demonstrates that the restructuring measures taken are already effective. 2011 figures show a revenue increase of 1,6 % compared with 2010 (notwithstanding 8 % capacity reduction) which is 2,9 % ahead of the levels originally forecasted in the RP (19). Air Malta's financial performance for the year to date December 2011 has improved by EUR 13 million on last year and is approximately EUR 1 million better than the results forecasted in the RP. Other key indicators for the same period show that the seat load factor has increased by [3 to 5] %, passengers have increased by [1 to 3] % and average fare has increased by [0 to 2] % whereas Cost per Available Seat Kilometre (CASK) is [0 to 2] % lower.

| (105) | Against this background, the Commission considers that the revised the RP will enable Air Malta to restore its long-time viability within a reasonable timescale. |
| --- | --- |

(105)

Against this background, the Commission considers that the revised the RP will enable Air Malta to restore its long-time viability within a reasonable timescale.

6.2.3   Avoidance of undue distortion of competition (compensatory measures)

| (106) | Secondly, according to point 38 of the R&R Guidelines, compensatory measures must be taken in order to ensure that the adverse effects on trading conditions are minimized as much as possible. These measures may comprise divestment of assets, reductions in capacity or market presence and reduction of entry barriers on the markets concerned (point 39 of the R&R Guidelines). |
| --- | --- |

(106)

Secondly, according to point 38 of the R&R Guidelines, compensatory measures must be taken in order to ensure that the adverse effects on trading conditions are minimized as much as possible. These measures may comprise divestment of assets, reductions in capacity or market presence and reduction of entry barriers on the markets concerned (point 39 of the R&R Guidelines).

| (107) | In this regard, closure of loss-making activities which would at any rate be necessary to restore viability will not be considered as a reduction of capacity or market presence for the purpose of the assessment of the compensatory measures (point 40 of the R&R Guidelines). |
| --- | --- |

(107)

In this regard, closure of loss-making activities which would at any rate be necessary to restore viability will not be considered as a reduction of capacity or market presence for the purpose of the assessment of the compensatory measures (point 40 of the R&R Guidelines).

| (108) | Air Malta proposes the following compensatory measures:






  — | Reduction in absolute capacity in passenger transport; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(108)

Air Malta proposes the following compensatory measures:

—

Reduction in absolute capacity in passenger transport;

| — | Surrender of profitable and potentially profitable routes; |
| --- | --- |

—

Surrender of profitable and potentially profitable routes;

| — | Surrender of landing slots at coordinated European airports; |
| --- | --- |

—

Surrender of landing slots at coordinated European airports;

| — | Reduction of cargo flights; |
| --- | --- |

—

Reduction of cargo flights;

| — | Sale of subsidiaries. |
| --- | --- |

—

Sale of subsidiaries.

| (109) | The first compensatory measure offered by Air Malta is the reduction of capacity in passenger transport. The total capacity reduction amounts to 19,7 % (Summer 2009 to Summer 2012) or 20,9 % (FY2010 to FY2013). The overall capacity reduction cannot be accepted under point 40 of the R&R Guidelines since this also includes the reduction and withdrawal of unprofitable routes. |
| --- | --- |

(109)

The first compensatory measure offered by Air Malta is the reduction of capacity in passenger transport. The total capacity reduction amounts to 19,7 % (Summer 2009 to Summer 2012) or 20,9 % (FY2010 to FY2013). The overall capacity reduction cannot be accepted under point 40 of the R&R Guidelines since this also includes the reduction and withdrawal of unprofitable routes.

| (110) | Based on the information provided in the formal investigation procedure, the Commission is in a position to identify 14 routes (20) to be reduced in capacity or withdrawn which are profitable as well as a number of charter flights which can be accepted as compensatory measures. |
| --- | --- |

(110)

Based on the information provided in the formal investigation procedure, the Commission is in a position to identify 14 routes (20) to be reduced in capacity or withdrawn which are profitable as well as a number of charter flights which can be accepted as compensatory measures.

| (111) | The profitability of the scheduled routes is determined on the basis of the so called ‧gross margin‧ which is calculated as follows: Revenue minus VDOC (variable direct operating costs) minus FDOC (fixed direct operating costs). The routes are profitable if they have a gross margin equal or above 0. The so called ‧net margin‧ takes also into account the overhead costs. From the Commission's point of view, the gross margin appears to be the appropriate figure since it takes into account all costs which are directly linked to the route in question. Applying the ‧net margin‧ would be too strict since the overhead costs have a non-linear relationship to fleet size and capacity and cannot be reduced below a certain level given the fact that some activities and functions are necessary to the normal operations of the airline, regardless of its size. |
| --- | --- |

(111)

The profitability of the scheduled routes is determined on the basis of the so called ‧gross margin‧ which is calculated as follows: Revenue minus VDOC (variable direct operating costs) minus FDOC (fixed direct operating costs). The routes are profitable if they have a gross margin equal or above 0. The so called ‧net margin‧ takes also into account the overhead costs. From the Commission's point of view, the gross margin appears to be the appropriate figure since it takes into account all costs which are directly linked to the route in question. Applying the ‧net margin‧ would be too strict since the overhead costs have a non-linear relationship to fleet size and capacity and cannot be reduced below a certain level given the fact that some activities and functions are necessary to the normal operations of the airline, regardless of its size.

| (112) | The Commission does not take into account so called ‧marginal‧ routes, i.e. routes which are not profitable today having a gross margin between 0 % and -10 % but have potential for profitability in the future with the right management and commercial attention and investment, since point 40 of the R&R Guidelines refers to ‧loss-making activities‧ at the time of notifying the RP. |
| --- | --- |

(112)

The Commission does not take into account so called ‧marginal‧ routes, i.e. routes which are not profitable today having a gross margin between 0 % and -10 % but have potential for profitability in the future with the right management and commercial attention and investment, since point 40 of the R&R Guidelines refers to ‧loss-making activities‧ at the time of notifying the RP.

| (113) | As to the profitability of charter flights, the Maltese authorities confirmed that all charter services were profitable. The overall profitability of charter flights for FY2010 was [5 to 8] % (gross margin). |
| --- | --- |

(113)

As to the profitability of charter flights, the Maltese authorities confirmed that all charter services were profitable. The overall profitability of charter flights for FY2010 was [5 to 8] % (gross margin).

| (114) | The Commission takes into account the figures for the changes between FY2010 and FY2013 and not for between Summer 2009 and Summer 2012 since the end of FY2010 (i.e. March 2010) constitutes a more appropriate starting point than the summer 2009, i.e. six months earlier, in view of the restructuring period starting in autumn 2010. The Commission notes that the Maltese authorities confirmed that the route network should be constant from FY2013 onwards so that this capacity change applies for the whole restructuring period. |
| --- | --- |

(114)

The Commission takes into account the figures for the changes between FY2010 and FY2013 and not for between Summer 2009 and Summer 2012 since the end of FY2010 (i.e. March 2010) constitutes a more appropriate starting point than the summer 2009, i.e. six months earlier, in view of the restructuring period starting in autumn 2010. The Commission notes that the Maltese authorities confirmed that the route network should be constant from FY2013 onwards so that this capacity change applies for the whole restructuring period.

| (115) | Based on an overall capacity in FY2010 of 4 145 522 ASK, the capacity reductions related to both profitable scheduled routes and charter routes amount to [...] ASK which is accompanied by an expected capacity increase of [...] ASK. Therefore, the overall capacity reduction in passenger transport acceptable as compensatory measure (capacity reduction related to profitable routes minus capacity increase) between FY2010 and the end of the restructuring period amounts to 5 % of the 2010 capacity. |
| --- | --- |

(115)

Based on an overall capacity in FY2010 of 4 145 522 ASK, the capacity reductions related to both profitable scheduled routes and charter routes amount to [...] ASK which is accompanied by an expected capacity increase of [...] ASK. Therefore, the overall capacity reduction in passenger transport acceptable as compensatory measure (capacity reduction related to profitable routes minus capacity increase) between FY2010 and the end of the restructuring period amounts to 5 % of the 2010 capacity.

| (116) | As a result of the Air Malta's change in network, the reduction of frequencies operated and the cancellation of certain routes, [...] landing slots pairs (21) will be surrendered are at European Level 3 Coordinated Airports (22). The Commission notes that the surrender of these landing slots will enable other competing airlines to increase their capacity at those coordinated airports (regardless of the concrete route that has been withdrawn) and thus represents a reduction of entry barriers on the market. Therefore, this measure can be accepted as a compensatory measure. |
| --- | --- |

(116)

As a result of the Air Malta's change in network, the reduction of frequencies operated and the cancellation of certain routes, [...] landing slots pairs (21) will be surrendered are at European Level 3 Coordinated Airports (22). The Commission notes that the surrender of these landing slots will enable other competing airlines to increase their capacity at those coordinated airports (regardless of the concrete route that has been withdrawn) and thus represents a reduction of entry barriers on the market. Therefore, this measure can be accepted as a compensatory measure.

| (117) | In the formal investigation procedure, Malta has proposed as additional compensatory measure a capacity reduction of 20 % in cargo flights. According to Malta, all cargo flights concerned have been profitable. Air Malta holds a significant market position in the local cargo and freighter market (with a market share of 28 % for flights from and to Malta). Therefore, the Commission will take into account this reduction as compensatory measure. |
| --- | --- |

(117)

In the formal investigation procedure, Malta has proposed as additional compensatory measure a capacity reduction of 20 % in cargo flights. According to Malta, all cargo flights concerned have been profitable. Air Malta holds a significant market position in the local cargo and freighter market (with a market share of 28 % for flights from and to Malta). Therefore, the Commission will take into account this reduction as compensatory measure.

| (118) | Beyond the capacity reduction, Air Malta proposes the sale of non-loss making assets as compensatory measures. This includes its subsidiaries Shield Insurance Company Ltd ("Shield Insurance") and Osprey Insurance Brokers Company Ltd ("Osprey Insurance Brokers"). Shield Insurance is a Captive Insurance Company operating in Guernsey and is primarily set up to insure Air Malta's peripheral aviation insurance policies. However it has access to the international insurance market and is licensed to transact insurance business of various classes, both in respect of the Air Malta Group as well as for third parties. Osprey Insurance Brokers is an insurance broker and specialises in handling accounts of a medium to large economical nature involving all classes of insurances, including aviation. |
| --- | --- |

(118)

Beyond the capacity reduction, Air Malta proposes the sale of non-loss making assets as compensatory measures. This includes its subsidiaries Shield Insurance Company Ltd ("Shield Insurance") and Osprey Insurance Brokers Company Ltd ("Osprey Insurance Brokers"). Shield Insurance is a Captive Insurance Company operating in Guernsey and is primarily set up to insure Air Malta's peripheral aviation insurance policies. However it has access to the international insurance market and is licensed to transact insurance business of various classes, both in respect of the Air Malta Group as well as for third parties. Osprey Insurance Brokers is an insurance broker and specialises in handling accounts of a medium to large economical nature involving all classes of insurances, including aviation.

| (119) | According to point 40 of the R&R Guidelines, the compensation measures should take place in particular in the market where the firm will have a significant market position after restructuring. |
| --- | --- |

(119)

According to point 40 of the R&R Guidelines, the compensation measures should take place in particular in the market where the firm will have a significant market position after restructuring.

| (120) | The market where Air Malta has and will have a significant market position is the Maltese air transport market (both passengers and cargo). This does not apply to the insurance sector. The insurance activities are non-core activities which are not strictly related to the air transport business. In fact, after the sale of Shield Insurance and Osprey Insurance Brokers, the Air Malta group will not be active in the insurance market anymore. Therefore, the sale neither of Shield Insurance nor of Osprey Insurance Brokers can be considered as compensatory measures. |
| --- | --- |

(120)

The market where Air Malta has and will have a significant market position is the Maltese air transport market (both passengers and cargo). This does not apply to the insurance sector. The insurance activities are non-core activities which are not strictly related to the air transport business. In fact, after the sale of Shield Insurance and Osprey Insurance Brokers, the Air Malta group will not be active in the insurance market anymore. Therefore, the sale neither of Shield Insurance nor of Osprey Insurance Brokers can be considered as compensatory measures.

| (121) | When assessing whether the compensatory measures are appropriate the Commission will take account of the market structure and the conditions of competition to ensure that any such measure does not lead to deterioration in the structure of the market (point 39 of the R&R Guidelines). |
| --- | --- |

(121)

When assessing whether the compensatory measures are appropriate the Commission will take account of the market structure and the conditions of competition to ensure that any such measure does not lead to deterioration in the structure of the market (point 39 of the R&R Guidelines).

| (122) | The compensatory measures must be in proportion to the distortive effects of the aid and, in particular, to the size and the relative importance of the firm on its market or markets. The degree of reduction must be established on a case-by-case basis (point 40 of the R&R Guidelines). |
| --- | --- |

(122)

The compensatory measures must be in proportion to the distortive effects of the aid and, in particular, to the size and the relative importance of the firm on its market or markets. The degree of reduction must be established on a case-by-case basis (point 40 of the R&R Guidelines).

| (123) | Air Malta is a very small player in the European aviation market representing only 0,25 % of the entire European airline industry’s productive capacity and output (in terms of passengers).Even though Air Malta has still a leading position in the Maltese aviation market, the airlines which would benefit from Air Malta's market exit are above all large LCCs like Ryanair and easyJet that already have a significant market share in the European aviation market. |
| --- | --- |

(123)

Air Malta is a very small player in the European aviation market representing only 0,25 % of the entire European airline industry’s productive capacity and output (in terms of passengers).Even though Air Malta has still a leading position in the Maltese aviation market, the airlines which would benefit from Air Malta's market exit are above all large LCCs like Ryanair and easyJet that already have a significant market share in the European aviation market.

| (124) | The Commission notes that for a small carrier like Air Malta, any further reduction in its fleet size will have a negative effect on the viability of the airline, without providing any meaningful market opportunities for competitors. Air Malta's fleet may be too small to provide synergies and to efficiently have a multiple type fleet to attract a bigger market and reach potential markets. For Air Malta, it is very difficult to diversify on board products and seating configurations in its aircraft to maximise profits. Furthermore, the small size puts Air Malta at a disadvantage when financing aircraft, handling contracts and other matters where economies of scale bring tangible financial and competitive benefits. Any further capacity reduction could have a cumulative negative effect on the airline's ability to compete with larger competitors. |
| --- | --- |

(124)

The Commission notes that for a small carrier like Air Malta, any further reduction in its fleet size will have a negative effect on the viability of the airline, without providing any meaningful market opportunities for competitors. Air Malta's fleet may be too small to provide synergies and to efficiently have a multiple type fleet to attract a bigger market and reach potential markets. For Air Malta, it is very difficult to diversify on board products and seating configurations in its aircraft to maximise profits. Furthermore, the small size puts Air Malta at a disadvantage when financing aircraft, handling contracts and other matters where economies of scale bring tangible financial and competitive benefits. Any further capacity reduction could have a cumulative negative effect on the airline's ability to compete with larger competitors.

| (125) | Furthermore, Malta is an area eligible for assistance under Article 107 (3)(a) TFEU. According to point 56 of the R&R Guidelines, the conditions for authorising aid may be less stringent as regards the implementation of the compensatory measures. |
| --- | --- |

(125)

Furthermore, Malta is an area eligible for assistance under Article 107 (3)(a) TFEU. According to point 56 of the R&R Guidelines, the conditions for authorising aid may be less stringent as regards the implementation of the compensatory measures.

| (126) | In addition, the Commission has to take into account the particularities of the present case when assessing the appropriateness of the proposed compensatory measures. Malta's peripheral geographical situation as an island causes problems with respect to accessibility to the rest of the European Union. The Commission acknowledges that the Maltese Islands are geographically isolated and therefore cross-border links with mainland Europe and other parts of the world are limited to sea and air transportation. Appropriate air links are crucial for Malta's economy given its high degree of economic openness (23) (necessitating reliable transport links for business travellers) and the importance of the tourism industry (24). They are also vital for Malta's economic and social cohesion both internally and with the rest of the EU by providing daily transportation of mail and freight including perishables goods between the islands and the European mainland as well as passengers transport for medical reasons in stretchers and incubators (in cases where special medical care required is not available in Malta). |
| --- | --- |

(126)

In addition, the Commission has to take into account the particularities of the present case when assessing the appropriateness of the proposed compensatory measures. Malta's peripheral geographical situation as an island causes problems with respect to accessibility to the rest of the European Union. The Commission acknowledges that the Maltese Islands are geographically isolated and therefore cross-border links with mainland Europe and other parts of the world are limited to sea and air transportation. Appropriate air links are crucial for Malta's economy given its high degree of economic openness (23) (necessitating reliable transport links for business travellers) and the importance of the tourism industry (24). They are also vital for Malta's economic and social cohesion both internally and with the rest of the EU by providing daily transportation of mail and freight including perishables goods between the islands and the European mainland as well as passengers transport for medical reasons in stretchers and incubators (in cases where special medical care required is not available in Malta).

| (127) | Also in its decision of 7 March 2007 concerning Cyprus Airways
   (25), the Commission, when assessing the appropriateness of the compensatory measures, considered in respect of Cyprus the
  "territorial, and, therefore permanent, characteristics which impact on its socio-economic development. Cyprus' southern peripherality results in direct problems with respect to accessibility to the rest of the European Union and as a result the country is extensively dependent on air and sea transport, but particularly on air transport. This is important as in the case of Cyprus, air travel is the only viable means of business passenger." |
| --- | --- |

(127)

Also in its decision of 7 March 2007 concerning Cyprus Airways
   (25), the Commission, when assessing the appropriateness of the compensatory measures, considered in respect of Cyprus the

"territorial, and, therefore permanent, characteristics which impact on its socio-economic development. Cyprus' southern peripherality results in direct problems with respect to accessibility to the rest of the European Union and as a result the country is extensively dependent on air and sea transport, but particularly on air transport. This is important as in the case of Cyprus, air travel is the only viable means of business passenger."

| (128) | The Commission notes that Malta is in a situation comparable to that of Cyprus in respect of peripherality, accessibility and dependence on air transport. |
| --- | --- |

(128)

The Commission notes that Malta is in a situation comparable to that of Cyprus in respect of peripherality, accessibility and dependence on air transport.

| (129) | The Commission notes that, since Air Malta is a very small player in the European aviation market and since the notified aid will not enable Air Malta to conduct an aggressive expansion policy or grow in dimension, the distortive effect of the notified measure is limited. |
| --- | --- |

(129)

The Commission notes that, since Air Malta is a very small player in the European aviation market and since the notified aid will not enable Air Malta to conduct an aggressive expansion policy or grow in dimension, the distortive effect of the notified measure is limited.

| (130) | The Commission considers that the 5 % capacity reduction (for profitable activities) in passenger transport (which is related to the fleet reduction by two aircrafts over 12 aircrafts) may appear at first sight to be small. However, considering the small size of Air Malta compared to the European airline industry’s productive capacity and output (in terms of passengers) and the small size of Air Malta's fleet, the Commission finds that this capacity reduction is not insignificant. Moreover, the Commission notes that the overall capacity reduction will result in a decrease of Air Malta's market share on the Maltese air transport market from 51 % in 2010 to less than 40 % expected in 2016 (26). |
| --- | --- |

(130)

The Commission considers that the 5 % capacity reduction (for profitable activities) in passenger transport (which is related to the fleet reduction by two aircrafts over 12 aircrafts) may appear at first sight to be small. However, considering the small size of Air Malta compared to the European airline industry’s productive capacity and output (in terms of passengers) and the small size of Air Malta's fleet, the Commission finds that this capacity reduction is not insignificant. Moreover, the Commission notes that the overall capacity reduction will result in a decrease of Air Malta's market share on the Maltese air transport market from 51 % in 2010 to less than 40 % expected in 2016 (26).

| (131) | In view of the above, and taking furthermore into account the fact that Air Malta will surrender an important number of slots at coordinated airports, immediately creating new business opportunities for its competitors, the important capacity reduction of 20 % in the cargo flights segment (which will affect the significant market position in the local cargo and freighter market held by Air Malta), the particular situation of Malta as regards peripherality, accessibility and dependence on air transport, the Commission concludes that the proposed compensatory measures are appropriate to minimise the distortive effects of the aid and proportionate to those effects, and the size and importance of Air Malta. |
| --- | --- |

(131)

In view of the above, and taking furthermore into account the fact that Air Malta will surrender an important number of slots at coordinated airports, immediately creating new business opportunities for its competitors, the important capacity reduction of 20 % in the cargo flights segment (which will affect the significant market position in the local cargo and freighter market held by Air Malta), the particular situation of Malta as regards peripherality, accessibility and dependence on air transport, the Commission concludes that the proposed compensatory measures are appropriate to minimise the distortive effects of the aid and proportionate to those effects, and the size and importance of Air Malta.

6.2.4   Aid limited to the minimum (own contribution)

| (132) | Thirdly, according to point 43 of the R&R Guidelines, in order to limit the amount of aid to the strict minimum of the restructuring costs necessary, a significant contribution to the restructuring plan by the beneficiary from its own resources is necessary. This can include the sale of assets that are not essential to the firm's survival, or external financing at market conditions. |
| --- | --- |

(132)

Thirdly, according to point 43 of the R&R Guidelines, in order to limit the amount of aid to the strict minimum of the restructuring costs necessary, a significant contribution to the restructuring plan by the beneficiary from its own resources is necessary. This can include the sale of assets that are not essential to the firm's survival, or external financing at market conditions.

| (133) | For large firms, the Commission normally considers a contribution of at least 50 % of the restructuring costs to be appropriate. However, in exceptional circumstances and in cases of particular hardship, the Commission may accept a lower contribution (point 44 of the R&R Guidelines). |
| --- | --- |

(133)

For large firms, the Commission normally considers a contribution of at least 50 % of the restructuring costs to be appropriate. However, in exceptional circumstances and in cases of particular hardship, the Commission may accept a lower contribution (point 44 of the R&R Guidelines).

| (134) | The own contribution must be real, i.e. actual, excluding all future profits such as cash flow (point 43 of the R&R Guidelines). Inherently, the own contribution must not include any further state aid. |
| --- | --- |

(134)

The own contribution must be real, i.e. actual, excluding all future profits such as cash flow (point 43 of the R&R Guidelines). Inherently, the own contribution must not include any further state aid.

| (135) | As described above under section 2,4, the proposed own contribution of Air Malta consists of the sale of land, the sale of subsidiaries, the sale of engines and a bank loan. |
| --- | --- |

(135)

As described above under section 2,4, the proposed own contribution of Air Malta consists of the sale of land, the sale of subsidiaries, the sale of engines and a bank loan.

| (136) | The most important part of the Company's own contribution (EUR 66,2 million) will come from the sale of land situated on the perimeter of Malta International Airport to the Maltese State. The Promise of Sale Agreement was signed on 7 December 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(136)

The most important part of the Company's own contribution (EUR 66,2 million) will come from the sale of land situated on the perimeter of Malta International Airport to the Maltese State. The Promise of Sale Agreement was signed on 7 December 2011.

| (137) | The sale will not be carried out in an open, transparent and non-discriminatory tender. However, in line with its general policy and the national legal requirements, all property acquisitions by the Maltese Government have to be effected at a fair open market value, which reflects the price that would be paid on an arm’s length basis by a private investor. |
| --- | --- |

(137)

The sale will not be carried out in an open, transparent and non-discriminatory tender. However, in line with its general policy and the national legal requirements, all property acquisitions by the Maltese Government have to be effected at a fair open market value, which reflects the price that would be paid on an arm’s length basis by a private investor.

| (138) | Air Malta has explained that in view of its restructuring some of its properties became redundant such as its head office which will be too large for its reduced workforce. With a move to new premises, the company also wishes to stimulate its cultural transformation into modern and dynamic airline. |
| --- | --- |

(138)

Air Malta has explained that in view of its restructuring some of its properties became redundant such as its head office which will be too large for its reduced workforce. With a move to new premises, the company also wishes to stimulate its cultural transformation into modern and dynamic airline.

| (139) | The Government of Malta has expressed its strategic interest to acquire Air Malta's property situated on the perimeter of the Malta international airport as the land sites concerned represent a scarce resource. Malta explained its long term strategy for the development of aviation related activity in Malta, including the creation of a cargo hub as part of an enlarged aviation park that also includes aircraft repair and other related facilities. |
| --- | --- |

(139)

The Government of Malta has expressed its strategic interest to acquire Air Malta's property situated on the perimeter of the Malta international airport as the land sites concerned represent a scarce resource. Malta explained its long term strategy for the development of aviation related activity in Malta, including the creation of a cargo hub as part of an enlarged aviation park that also includes aircraft repair and other related facilities.

| (140) | The Commission acknowledges that with the land sale Malta pursues its strategy to develop the aviation related industry in Malta in order to increase employment in this sector. Therefore, the Commission considers that the land sale has not the main purpose to inject fresh money in Air Malta but pursues a credible policy objective. |
| --- | --- |

(140)

The Commission acknowledges that with the land sale Malta pursues its strategy to develop the aviation related industry in Malta in order to increase employment in this sector. Therefore, the Commission considers that the land sale has not the main purpose to inject fresh money in Air Malta but pursues a credible policy objective.

| (141) | The value of the land is based on an independent valuation report dated 25 November 2011 by [...], an independent evaluator appointed by the Government for this purpose. [...] is a reputable real estate firm with long-standing international and local experience. The Commission has analysed the evaluation and found it sound. The evaluation gives no cause for concern since no manifest errors have been detected, accepted methodologies are applied – the applied valuation standards are set out by the International Valuation Standards Council – and the evaluation is based on credible assumptions. Therefore, the Commission considers that the result of the present appraisal report is an appropriate approximation for the realistic market price of the land. |
| --- | --- |

(141)

The value of the land is based on an independent valuation report dated 25 November 2011 by [...], an independent evaluator appointed by the Government for this purpose. [...] is a reputable real estate firm with long-standing international and local experience. The Commission has analysed the evaluation and found it sound. The evaluation gives no cause for concern since no manifest errors have been detected, accepted methodologies are applied – the applied valuation standards are set out by the International Valuation Standards Council – and the evaluation is based on credible assumptions. Therefore, the Commission considers that the result of the present appraisal report is an appropriate approximation for the realistic market price of the land.

| (142) | In view of the above, the Commission accepts the proceeds through the land sale as own contribution. |
| --- | --- |

(142)

In view of the above, the Commission accepts the proceeds through the land sale as own contribution.

| (143) | The sale of subsidiaries [...] should, according to Malta, generate at least EUR [10 to 12] million. |
| --- | --- |

(143)

The sale of subsidiaries [...] should, according to Malta, generate at least EUR [10 to 12] million.

| (144) | The value of the subsidiaries is based on indicative values established by [...] in a document entitled “Review of potential disposal of assets” dated 24 June 2011. |
| --- | --- |

(144)

The value of the subsidiaries is based on indicative values established by [...] in a document entitled “Review of potential disposal of assets” dated 24 June 2011.

| (145) | Malta confirmed that all sales and transactions will be conducted in an open, competitive, transparent and non-discriminatory manner. The sale process is managed by an independent adviser. The open tender sale process is launched with the publication of a Request for Proposals and the opening of an electronic data room. After the selection of short-listed bidders, the data room re-opens to the short-listed bidders for the purpose of due diligence. The short-listed bidders are invited to submit a final offer. The selected bidder is chosen and approved by the Air Malta Board of Directors in view of maximising the value of the assets. The most important steps are notified to non-selected bidder to ensure a transparent and non-discriminatory procedure. Two sale procedures have already been launched in line with the above described procedure: the sale of Selmun Palace and of Holiday Malta. |
| --- | --- |

(145)

Malta confirmed that all sales and transactions will be conducted in an open, competitive, transparent and non-discriminatory manner. The sale process is managed by an independent adviser. The open tender sale process is launched with the publication of a Request for Proposals and the opening of an electronic data room. After the selection of short-listed bidders, the data room re-opens to the short-listed bidders for the purpose of due diligence. The short-listed bidders are invited to submit a final offer. The selected bidder is chosen and approved by the Air Malta Board of Directors in view of maximising the value of the assets. The most important steps are notified to non-selected bidder to ensure a transparent and non-discriminatory procedure. Two sale procedures have already been launched in line with the above described procedure: the sale of Selmun Palace and of Holiday Malta.

| (146) | The Commission notes that the first bids for one of the subsidiaries, Holiday Malta, were significantly [...] than the indicative value. However, recent evaluation of Selmun Palace in December 2011 – [...] – support a value ranging between EUR [...] million and EUR [...] million. |
| --- | --- |

(146)

The Commission notes that the first bids for one of the subsidiaries, Holiday Malta, were significantly [...] than the indicative value. However, recent evaluation of Selmun Palace in December 2011 – [...] – support a value ranging between EUR [...] million and EUR [...] million.

| (147) | Although Air Malta presented a conservative approach – the assumptions in the RP include a 15 % risk adjustment (proceeds from the sales of EUR [10 to 12 million instead of EUR [12 to 14] million) – the Commission considers that the information provided on the evaluation of the subsidiaries is not sufficient. The evaluation reports are of a relatively poor quality and do not enable the Commission to firmly conclude on the actual value of the subsidiaries. |
| --- | --- |

(147)

Although Air Malta presented a conservative approach – the assumptions in the RP include a 15 % risk adjustment (proceeds from the sales of EUR [10 to 12 million instead of EUR [12 to 14] million) – the Commission considers that the information provided on the evaluation of the subsidiaries is not sufficient. The evaluation reports are of a relatively poor quality and do not enable the Commission to firmly conclude on the actual value of the subsidiaries.

| (148) | Against this background, the Commission is not in a position to quantify the exact amount of proceeds from the sale of subsidiaries. However, the Commission notes that, based on the available information, the subsidiaries are indeed of a certain value. Any revenues from the sale of subsidiaries, will therefore increase the own contribution. |
| --- | --- |

(148)

Against this background, the Commission is not in a position to quantify the exact amount of proceeds from the sale of subsidiaries. However, the Commission notes that, based on the available information, the subsidiaries are indeed of a certain value. Any revenues from the sale of subsidiaries, will therefore increase the own contribution.

| (149) | The proceeds from the sale of two spare engines to [...], a private international financing and leasing company for spare engines, should be included into own contribution of the company to its restructuring costs. The sale of the spare engine with the serial number ESN [...] took place on 28 October 2010 and generated USD [10 to 12] million. The sale of the spare engine with the serial number ESN [...] took place on 17 December 2010 and generated USD [9 to 11] million. The overall proceeds through the sale of engines amount to USD [19 to 23] million (about EUR [15 to 17] million). However, it should be noted that whereas engine No. ... was fully owned by Air Malta, engine No. [...] was leased property of Air Malta. The Airline had an option to purchase engine No. [...] at EUR [5 to 7] million, which was exercised, and consequently the engine was sold to [...] and then leased-back. |
| --- | --- |

(149)

The proceeds from the sale of two spare engines to [...], a private international financing and leasing company for spare engines, should be included into own contribution of the company to its restructuring costs. The sale of the spare engine with the serial number ESN [...] took place on 28 October 2010 and generated USD [10 to 12] million. The sale of the spare engine with the serial number ESN [...] took place on 17 December 2010 and generated USD [9 to 11] million. The overall proceeds through the sale of engines amount to USD [19 to 23] million (about EUR [15 to 17] million). However, it should be noted that whereas engine No. ... was fully owned by Air Malta, engine No. [...] was leased property of Air Malta. The Airline had an option to purchase engine No. [...] at EUR [5 to 7] million, which was exercised, and consequently the engine was sold to [...] and then leased-back.

| (150) | For the purpose of own contribution, Air Malta has applied the net proceeds, coming from the sale of the engines, and has therefore considered the EUR [5 to 7] million as a cost. The net proceeds are calculated as the revenue from the sale of engines to [...] (USD [10 to 12] million + USD [9 to 11] million = USD [19 to 23] million or EUR [15 to 17] million) less the cost of purchasing of engine No. [...]) (EUR [5 to 7] million) netting EUR [10 to 12] million as own contribution. |
| --- | --- |

(150)

For the purpose of own contribution, Air Malta has applied the net proceeds, coming from the sale of the engines, and has therefore considered the EUR [5 to 7] million as a cost. The net proceeds are calculated as the revenue from the sale of engines to [...] (USD [10 to 12] million + USD [9 to 11] million = USD [19 to 23] million or EUR [15 to 17] million) less the cost of purchasing of engine No. [...]) (EUR [5 to 7] million) netting EUR [10 to 12] million as own contribution.

| (151) | The Commission notes that the sales of engines took place within the restructuring period or just a very few days to its beginning. Therefore, the whole revenues from those sales can be considered as own contribution. Furthermore, the Commission accepts the proposed calculation of the real amount of proceeds from the sales and thus accepts the own contribution of EUR [9 to 12] million. |
| --- | --- |

(151)

The Commission notes that the sales of engines took place within the restructuring period or just a very few days to its beginning. Therefore, the whole revenues from those sales can be considered as own contribution. Furthermore, the Commission accepts the proposed calculation of the real amount of proceeds from the sales and thus accepts the own contribution of EUR [9 to 12] million.

| (152) | A loan amounting to EUR [20 to 25] million should be granted by [...] as of mid-2014. |
| --- | --- |

(152)

A loan amounting to EUR [20 to 25] million should be granted by [...] as of mid-2014.

| (153) | Malta has provided letters of intent by the two banks dated 24 and 29 November 2011. However, no legally binding agreement has been concluded yet since, according to Malta, it is commercial policy of the banks not to bind themselves more than two years prior to the transaction. As no binding agreements have been provided, this bank loan cannot be regarded as real and actual own contribution as required in point 43 of the R&R Guidelines. |
| --- | --- |

(153)

Malta has provided letters of intent by the two banks dated 24 and 29 November 2011. However, no legally binding agreement has been concluded yet since, according to Malta, it is commercial policy of the banks not to bind themselves more than two years prior to the transaction. As no binding agreements have been provided, this bank loan cannot be regarded as real and actual own contribution as required in point 43 of the R&R Guidelines.

| (154) | However, the Commission notes that Air Malta already arrived at the conclusion of a bridging finance in December 2011 amounting to EUR [25 to 30] million for a three years maturity, secured without any assistance of the Maltese authorities. The purpose of this loan is a bridging financing of the restructuring of Air Malta until 2014 when the proceeds from the land sale are expected to materialize. |
| --- | --- |

(154)

However, the Commission notes that Air Malta already arrived at the conclusion of a bridging finance in December 2011 amounting to EUR [25 to 30] million for a three years maturity, secured without any assistance of the Maltese authorities. The purpose of this loan is a bridging financing of the restructuring of Air Malta until 2014 when the proceeds from the land sale are expected to materialize.

| (155) | The loan will be provided by [...]. Both banks are to be regarded as private banks. [...] |
| --- | --- |

(155)

The loan will be provided by [...]. Both banks are to be regarded as private banks. [...]

| (156) | Air Malta has to pay an interest rate of currently [4 to 6] % p.a. (i.e. [150 to 350] basis point above the [...] base rate as reference rate which currently amounts to 2,5 %) plus fees amounting to [1 to 1,5] % p.a. The loan is secured by a mortgage of EUR [25 to 30] million. |
| --- | --- |

(156)

Air Malta has to pay an interest rate of currently [4 to 6] % p.a. (i.e. [150 to 350] basis point above the [...] base rate as reference rate which currently amounts to 2,5 %) plus fees amounting to [1 to 1,5] % p.a. The loan is secured by a mortgage of EUR [25 to 30] million.

| (157) | The Commission notes that this loan agreement of December 2011 demonstrates that Air Malta was already able to obtain external financing at market conditions without any assistance of the Maltese authorities. Such financing shows that the market believes in the feasibility of the envisaged return to viability. The Commission hence considers the EUR [25 to 30] million loan as part of the own contribution. |
| --- | --- |

(157)

The Commission notes that this loan agreement of December 2011 demonstrates that Air Malta was already able to obtain external financing at market conditions without any assistance of the Maltese authorities. Such financing shows that the market believes in the feasibility of the envisaged return to viability. The Commission hence considers the EUR [25 to 30] million loan as part of the own contribution.

| (158) | In view of the above, the Commission considers as appropriate and acceptable own contribution the proceeds from the sale of land (EUR 66,2 million); the sale of engines (EUR [9 to 12] million) and the bank loan concluded in December 2011 (EUR 30 million). The total own contribution hence amounts to EUR 107 million which constitutes 45 % of the total restructuring costs. Furthermore, the Commission notes that if the expected proceeds from the sale of subsidiaries materialize, then the level of the own contribution will raise by EUR [10 to 12] million and the total own contribution would thus amount to 49,5 % of the total restructuring costs. |
| --- | --- |

(158)

In view of the above, the Commission considers as appropriate and acceptable own contribution the proceeds from the sale of land (EUR 66,2 million); the sale of engines (EUR [9 to 12] million) and the bank loan concluded in December 2011 (EUR 30 million). The total own contribution hence amounts to EUR 107 million which constitutes 45 % of the total restructuring costs. Furthermore, the Commission notes that if the expected proceeds from the sale of subsidiaries materialize, then the level of the own contribution will raise by EUR [10 to 12] million and the total own contribution would thus amount to 49,5 % of the total restructuring costs.

| (159) | Malta is an area eligible for assistance under Article 107 (3)(a) TFEU. In assisted areas the conditions for authorising aid may be less stringent as regards the size of the beneficiary's contribution (point 56 of the R&R Guidelines). Furthermore, Malta's peripheral geographical situation causes problems with respect to accessibility to the rest of the EU and as a result the country is extensively dependent on air transport (see paragraph (126) above) which has to be taken into account. |
| --- | --- |

(159)

Malta is an area eligible for assistance under Article 107 (3)(a) TFEU. In assisted areas the conditions for authorising aid may be less stringent as regards the size of the beneficiary's contribution (point 56 of the R&R Guidelines). Furthermore, Malta's peripheral geographical situation causes problems with respect to accessibility to the rest of the EU and as a result the country is extensively dependent on air transport (see paragraph (126) above) which has to be taken into account.

| (160) | Due to the particularities of the present case, an own contribution slightly lower than 50 % appears acceptable. Since the RP, especially the submitted financial plan, demonstrates that the amount of aid is such as to avoid providing Air Malta with surplus cash which could be used for aggressive, market-distorting activities not linked to the restructuring process and that the aid does not finance new investment that is not essential for restoring the firm's viability as stipulated in point 45 of the R&R Guidelines, the Commission concludes that an own contribution of at least 45 % is appropriate in the present case. |
| --- | --- |

(160)

Due to the particularities of the present case, an own contribution slightly lower than 50 % appears acceptable. Since the RP, especially the submitted financial plan, demonstrates that the amount of aid is such as to avoid providing Air Malta with surplus cash which could be used for aggressive, market-distorting activities not linked to the restructuring process and that the aid does not finance new investment that is not essential for restoring the firm's viability as stipulated in point 45 of the R&R Guidelines, the Commission concludes that an own contribution of at least 45 % is appropriate in the present case.

6.2.5   ‘One time, last time’ principle

| (161) | Finally, the aid must respect the condition that it is ‘one time, last time’. Point 72 of the R&R Guidelines provides that a company that has received rescue and restructuring aid in the past ten years is not eligible for rescue or restructuring aid. |
| --- | --- |

(161)

Finally, the aid must respect the condition that it is ‘one time, last time’. Point 72 of the R&R Guidelines provides that a company that has received rescue and restructuring aid in the past ten years is not eligible for rescue or restructuring aid.

| (162) | In April 2004, before accession to the EU, Malta carried out a capital increase of EUR 57 million. The transaction in question was made in kind and involved the transfer of real property (land and buildings) in return for obtaining additional shares in Air Malta. This measure was not considered as rescue or restructuring aid by the Maltese authorities who considered the capital increase to be compatible with the market economy investor principle. |
| --- | --- |

(162)

In April 2004, before accession to the EU, Malta carried out a capital increase of EUR 57 million. The transaction in question was made in kind and involved the transfer of real property (land and buildings) in return for obtaining additional shares in Air Malta. This measure was not considered as rescue or restructuring aid by the Maltese authorities who considered the capital increase to be compatible with the market economy investor principle.

| (163) | The Commission was informed about this measure at the time in the context of pre-accession cooperation. Since the measure was granted before Malta's accession to the EU, it was not necessary for Malta to seek the Commission's approval prior to implementing the capital increase in 2004. However, in line with consistent Commission practice (27), the Commission will take account of restructuring aid granted prior to accession for the application of the "one time, last time" principle in subsequent cases of restructuring aid. |
| --- | --- |

(163)

The Commission was informed about this measure at the time in the context of pre-accession cooperation. Since the measure was granted before Malta's accession to the EU, it was not necessary for Malta to seek the Commission's approval prior to implementing the capital increase in 2004. However, in line with consistent Commission practice (27), the Commission will take account of restructuring aid granted prior to accession for the application of the "one time, last time" principle in subsequent cases of restructuring aid.

| (164) | In order to determine whether an economic advantage in favour of Air Malta is present in the 2004 injection and therefore this measure involves state aid, the Commission must assess whether the undertaking received ‧an economic advantage, which it would not have obtained under normal market conditions (28)‧. To examine this question the Commission applies the market economy investor principle (MEIP). According to this test, where, in similar circumstances, a private investor operating in normal market conditions of a market economy of a comparable size to that of the bodies operating in the public sector could have been prompted to make the capital contribution in question, no State Aid would be involved. The Commission must therefore assess whether a private investor would have entered into the transaction in question on the same terms (29). The attitude of the hypothetical private investor is that of a prudent investor (30) whose goal of profit maximisation is tempered with caution about the level of risk acceptable for a given rate of return (31). |
| --- | --- |

(164)

In order to determine whether an economic advantage in favour of Air Malta is present in the 2004 injection and therefore this measure involves state aid, the Commission must assess whether the undertaking received ‧an economic advantage, which it would not have obtained under normal market conditions (28)‧. To examine this question the Commission applies the market economy investor principle (MEIP). According to this test, where, in similar circumstances, a private investor operating in normal market conditions of a market economy of a comparable size to that of the bodies operating in the public sector could have been prompted to make the capital contribution in question, no State Aid would be involved. The Commission must therefore assess whether a private investor would have entered into the transaction in question on the same terms (29). The attitude of the hypothetical private investor is that of a prudent investor (30) whose goal of profit maximisation is tempered with caution about the level of risk acceptable for a given rate of return (31).

| (165) | Moreover, ‧... [T]he comparison between the conduct of public and private investors must be made by reference to the attitude which a private investor would have had at the time of the transaction in question, having regard to the available information and foreseeable developments at that time (32)‧. |
| --- | --- |

(165)

Moreover, ‧... [T]he comparison between the conduct of public and private investors must be made by reference to the attitude which a private investor would have had at the time of the transaction in question, having regard to the available information and foreseeable developments at that time (32)‧.

| (166) | The Commission's analysis and assessment must include all factors that are relevant to the transaction at issue and its context. This will include the financial situation of the beneficiary undertaking at the relevant market, while ex-post developments or results are irrelevant unless they were foreseen at the time of the investment (33). |
| --- | --- |

(166)

The Commission's analysis and assessment must include all factors that are relevant to the transaction at issue and its context. This will include the financial situation of the beneficiary undertaking at the relevant market, while ex-post developments or results are irrelevant unless they were foreseen at the time of the investment (33).

| (167) | The transaction in question involved the transfer by the Government of real property (land and buildings) to Air Malta in return for obtaining additional shares in Air Malta. The use of the property in question had long vested with Air Malta. The real estate in question had been formerly held by Air Malta under a lease agreement since 1979 for an indefinite period. Air Malta had over the years enhanced the value of the property at its own cost and on the basis of an expectation that the property would be transferred. |
| --- | --- |

(167)

The transaction in question involved the transfer by the Government of real property (land and buildings) to Air Malta in return for obtaining additional shares in Air Malta. The use of the property in question had long vested with Air Malta. The real estate in question had been formerly held by Air Malta under a lease agreement since 1979 for an indefinite period. Air Malta had over the years enhanced the value of the property at its own cost and on the basis of an expectation that the property would be transferred.

| (168) | The Commission notes that this transaction was discussed and prepared over a number of years. The plan to transfer the land was already made in the 1990's. A board paper in 2000 already referred to this transaction. The reason for the delay of its implementation is the privatisation of Malta International Airport which was only completed in 2002. |
| --- | --- |

(168)

The Commission notes that this transaction was discussed and prepared over a number of years. The plan to transfer the land was already made in the 1990's. A board paper in 2000 already referred to this transaction. The reason for the delay of its implementation is the privatisation of Malta International Airport which was only completed in 2002.

| (169) | The transaction was made in view of a Corporate Strategy and Business Plan 2004-2007 (November 2003) and a 3-year financial projection. Given positive outlooks for the market environment such as expected market growth for the Maltese air transport market, increasing seat capacity and earning margins in the European aviation sector as well as encouraging results, the business plan expected a substantial increase in passengers and yield in the following years achieving profitability by FY2007. |
| --- | --- |

(169)

The transaction was made in view of a Corporate Strategy and Business Plan 2004-2007 (November 2003) and a 3-year financial projection. Given positive outlooks for the market environment such as expected market growth for the Maltese air transport market, increasing seat capacity and earning margins in the European aviation sector as well as encouraging results, the business plan expected a substantial increase in passengers and yield in the following years achieving profitability by FY2007.

| (170) | The relevant forecasts reflected the general opinion in the airline industry at the time predicting strong growth in the air transport sector. Furthermore, the positive results were based on additional expected growth opportunities due to the EU accession of Malta. Besides the improvement of the capital structure, the business plan proposed a number of reasonable initiatives such as the introduction of a standardised, modern and fuel efficient fleet of Airbus A319/A320 as well as rationalisation of maintenance. The Commission notes that in 2004 LCCs were not seen as a threat for Air Malta on its core market as the lengths of the routes to/from Malta were regarded as too long to make the LCC business model work. Although the expectations turned out to be too optimistic and the challenges on the market to be underestimated from an ex post perspective, given the information available in 2004 and the general opinion in the airline industry, the Commission considers the forecasts in the business plan and the 3-year financial projection to be credible at that time. |
| --- | --- |

(170)

The relevant forecasts reflected the general opinion in the airline industry at the time predicting strong growth in the air transport sector. Furthermore, the positive results were based on additional expected growth opportunities due to the EU accession of Malta. Besides the improvement of the capital structure, the business plan proposed a number of reasonable initiatives such as the introduction of a standardised, modern and fuel efficient fleet of Airbus A319/A320 as well as rationalisation of maintenance. The Commission notes that in 2004 LCCs were not seen as a threat for Air Malta on its core market as the lengths of the routes to/from Malta were regarded as too long to make the LCC business model work. Although the expectations turned out to be too optimistic and the challenges on the market to be underestimated from an ex post perspective, given the information available in 2004 and the general opinion in the airline industry, the Commission considers the forecasts in the business plan and the 3-year financial projection to be credible at that time.

| (171) | Due to the fact that the Maltese government as major shareholder of Air Malta contributed only a minimal share capital when the company was founded in 1974, Air Malta was hugely undercapitalised compared to other flag carriers prior to April 2004 and needed a capital structure proportionate to its operations. The capital increase, which was made in kind by the transfer of land, was intended to ensure that the company had a balanced financial structure so as to enable it to engage in a growth strategy and allow further equity leverage through enhanced working capital management arrangements. |
| --- | --- |

(171)

Due to the fact that the Maltese government as major shareholder of Air Malta contributed only a minimal share capital when the company was founded in 1974, Air Malta was hugely undercapitalised compared to other flag carriers prior to April 2004 and needed a capital structure proportionate to its operations. The capital increase, which was made in kind by the transfer of land, was intended to ensure that the company had a balanced financial structure so as to enable it to engage in a growth strategy and allow further equity leverage through enhanced working capital management arrangements.

| (172) | The transaction was based on a market value with advice from PriceWaterhouseCoopers which stated that "the value of assets being allocated to the company corresponds to at least the nominal value of the shares and the share premium thereon issued in the company to the Government of Malta". |
| --- | --- |

(172)

The transaction was based on a market value with advice from PriceWaterhouseCoopers which stated that "the value of assets being allocated to the company corresponds to at least the nominal value of the shares and the share premium thereon issued in the company to the Government of Malta".

| (173) | Moreover, the Commission notes that Air Malta was not a firm in difficulties in April 2004. Although Air Malta suffered from losses incurring by Air Malta's subsidiary Azzura Air in the aftermath of 9/11, Malta had significant cash reserves at that time. Based on the figures on 31 July 2003, Air Malta's total equity was EUR 45,7 million (issued share capital of EUR 11,7 million plus a positive balance on the profit and loss account). Based on the management account for the seven months ended 29 February 2004, the loss for this period was EUR 15,5 million and a loss of EUR 19,2 million was expected for the whole financial year. Further losses have been recognized when closing off the July 2004 statutory financial statements and computed in early 2005. However, these losses would not have been known or anticipated in April 2004. |
| --- | --- |

(173)

Moreover, the Commission notes that Air Malta was not a firm in difficulties in April 2004. Although Air Malta suffered from losses incurring by Air Malta's subsidiary Azzura Air in the aftermath of 9/11, Malta had significant cash reserves at that time. Based on the figures on 31 July 2003, Air Malta's total equity was EUR 45,7 million (issued share capital of EUR 11,7 million plus a positive balance on the profit and loss account). Based on the management account for the seven months ended 29 February 2004, the loss for this period was EUR 15,5 million and a loss of EUR 19,2 million was expected for the whole financial year. Further losses have been recognized when closing off the July 2004 statutory financial statements and computed in early 2005. However, these losses would not have been known or anticipated in April 2004.

| (174) | Furthermore, Air Malta was able to raise external debt from three private banks without any Government support. |
| --- | --- |

(174)

Furthermore, Air Malta was able to raise external debt from three private banks without any Government support.

| (175) | Finally, private minority shareholders participated in the capital increase in proportion to their holdings (less than 5 % of the total capital). |
| --- | --- |

(175)

Finally, private minority shareholders participated in the capital increase in proportion to their holdings (less than 5 % of the total capital).

| (176) | Against this background, the Commission does not have compelling evidence demonstrating that the April 2004 transaction was not compliant with the market economy investor principle since it appears rather reasonable to assume that a private investor would have behaved in the same way as the Maltese government did, in similar circumstances. The 2004 transaction therefore did not constitute state aid to Air Malta. |
| --- | --- |

(176)

Against this background, the Commission does not have compelling evidence demonstrating that the April 2004 transaction was not compliant with the market economy investor principle since it appears rather reasonable to assume that a private investor would have behaved in the same way as the Maltese government did, in similar circumstances. The 2004 transaction therefore did not constitute state aid to Air Malta.

| (177) | The Maltese authorities have furthermore confirmed that Air Malta has not received any rescue or restructuring aid in the past ten years. The Commission therefore considers that the ‘one time, last time’ principle is respected. |
| --- | --- |

(177)

The Maltese authorities have furthermore confirmed that Air Malta has not received any rescue or restructuring aid in the past ten years. The Commission therefore considers that the ‘one time, last time’ principle is respected.

6.3   Conclusion

| (178) | In view of the above, the Commission considers that the envisaged aid amounting to EUR 130 million and the RP is compatible with the conditions required by the R&R Guidelines. The Commission hence considers the aid to be compatible with the internal market. |
| --- | --- |

(178)

In view of the above, the Commission considers that the envisaged aid amounting to EUR 130 million and the RP is compatible with the conditions required by the R&R Guidelines. The Commission hence considers the aid to be compatible with the internal market.

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

The restructuring aid notified by Malta consisting in granting EUR 130 million to Air Malta in the form of equity, including a debt-to-equity swap of the approved rescue loan of EUR 52 million, constitutes State aid, within the meaning of Article 107 (1) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.

That State aid is compatible with the internal market on the basis of Article 107(3)(c) of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union.

Article 2

This Decision is addressed to the Republic of Malta.

Done at Brussels, 27 June 2012.

For the Commission

Joaquín ALMUNIA

Vice-President

---

(1)  Commission Decision C(2012) 170 final of 25 January 2012 (OJ C 50, 21.2.2012, p. 7).

1

(2)  Air Malta's financial year starts on 1 April. Thus, e.g. FY2011 is from 01.04.2010 to 31.03.2011, FY2016 from 01.04.2015 to 31.03.2016.

2

(3)  Business secret

3

(4)  ROCE = Net profit / (Debt + Equity)

4

(5)  ROE = Net profit / Equity

5

(6)  OJ C 244, 1.10.2004, p. 2

6

(7)  Coordinated airports are airports where the slots are allocated by a coordinator under Regulation (EEC) No 95/93 on common rules for the allocation of slots at Community airports flight (OJ L 14, 22.1.1993, p. 1).

7

(8)

8

ASK= available seat kilometre.

(9)  17,9 % when one compares the change between summer 2009 and summer 2012.

9

(10)  9,8 % when one compares the change between summer 2009 and summer 2012.

10

(11)  1,7 % when one compares the change between summer 2009 and summer 2012.

11

(12)  The former state owned airport has been privatized. The major shareholder is a private consortium led by the Austrian Flughafen Wien AG. The Maltese government is only a minority shareholder (20 %).

12

(13)  Based on Air Malta route economics inclusive of schedule and charter (Malta and UK operations)

13

(14)  Load factor projections are an output based on projected seat numbers and passengers.

14

(15)  Application of articles 92 and 93 of the EC Treaty and article 61 of the EEA Agreement to State aids in the aviation sector, OJ C 350, 10.12.1994, p. 5.

15

(16)  N504/2010 Air Malta plc., http://ec.europa.eu/competition/elojade/isef/case_details.cfm?proc_code=3_N504_2010

16

(17)  See Commission decisions in the cases Austrian Airlines (C 6/09), OJ L 59, 9.3.2010, p. 1, paragraph 296 (6 years restructuring period) and Royal Mail Group (SA.31479), C(2012) 1834 final, paragraph 217 (5 years restructuring period).

17

Austrian Airlines

Royal Mail Group

(18)  See comments by IAG dated 2 March 2012.

18

(19)  The RP expected revenues in December 2011 amounting to EUR 169,939 m whereas the actual figures show revenues of EUR 174,896 m (which is 2,9 % ahead).

19

(20)  [...].

20

(21)  [...].

21

(22)  See Article 2 (g) of Regulation (EEC) No 95/93 as well as the definition of ‧level 3 airports‧ under point 5 of the Worldwide Slot Guidelines by the International Air Transport Association (www.iata.org/wsg).

22

(23)  The Maltese economy has a high degree of openness, with exports and imports accounting for around 77 % and 73 % of GDP in 2009. 58 % of export trade was conducted using air transport. In relation to imports, although the majority of import trade was conducted using sea transport, air transport has also a significant share of 30 %.

23

(24)  Malta is highly reliant on tourism, which in turn is dependent on air transport. The tourism sector has long been a key pillar of the Maltese economy and is the leading services activity both in terms of employment creation and foreign exchange earnings. Tourism contributes approximately 25 % to the GDP of Malta. In 2009, Malta attracted around 1,2 million tourists who spent EUR 638 million. According to Edition 2010 of European statistics, the ratio of international tourism receipts to GDP was highest in Malta (11,4 %). Malta is also heavily reliant on the HORECA (hotel, restaurant and catering) sector. According to the EU Labour Force survey, as much as 8,6 % of the employed population – the highest for any EU-27 country – works in the HORECA sector which is directly related to tourism, compared to 4,3 % for EU-27. The importance of tourism for Malta is reflected in the fact that tourism intensity was 19,4 % (guest night per inhabitant) while the EU-27 average was 4,6 %. About 98 % of tourist passengers relied on air transport rather than sea transport.

24

(25)  Commission decision C(2007) 300 of 7 March 2007 (OJ L 49, 22.2.2008, p. 25), paragraph 132.

25

(26)  The Commission observes that in previous restructuring decisions, it did not distinguish between profitable and non-profitable activities when assessing the appropriateness of the capacity reduction as compensatory measure.

26

(27)  Commission Decision 2007/509/EC of 20 December 2006 on State aid No C 3/2005 (ex N 592/2004 (ex PL 51/2004)) which Poland is planning to implement for Fabryka Samochodow Osobowych SA (formerly DAEWOO — FSO Motor SA) (OJ L 187, 19.7.2007, p. 30); Commission Decision 2010/174/EC of 10 March 2009 on the State aids C 43/07 (ex N 64/07) and C 44/05 (ex NN 79/05, ex N 439/04) granted by Poland to Huta Stalowa Wola SA (OJ L 81, 26.3.2010, p. 1).

27

(28)  Joined cases T-228/99 and T-233/99, paragraph 251.

28

(29)  Judgment in Joined Cases T-228/99 and T-233/99 Westdeutsche Landesbank GZ v Commission [2003] ECR II-435 et seq, paragraph 245.

29

Westdeutsche Landesbank GZ v Commission

(30)  Case C-482/99 France v. Commission [2002] ECR I-4397, paragraph 71.

30

France v. Commission

(31)  Joined cases T-228/99 and T-233/99, paragraph 255.

31

(32)  Joined Cases T-228/99 and T-233/99, paragraph 246. See also, Case T-16/96, Cityflyer Express vs. Commission, [1998] ECR II-757, paragraph 76.

32

Cityflyer Express vs. Commission

(33)  Case C-124/10P, Commission v EDF, Judgement of 5 June 2012, paragraph 85.

33

Commission v EDF

---